not_o only_o be_v remember_v but_o also_o reward_v it_o be_v unto_o the_o righteous_a as_o we_o have_v observe_v not_o only_o a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o a_o resurrection_n unto_o life_n that_o be_v eternal_a as_o their_o reward_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o either_o do_v or_o aught_o to_o give_v life_n and_o diligence_n unto_o our_o obedience_n so_o moses_n in_o what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o christ_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n heb._n 11._o 26._o god_n have_v put_v this_o declaration_n hereof_o into_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o obedience_n in_o the_o covenant_n i_o be_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n gen._n 15._o 1._o and_o at_o the_o close_a of_o it_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v come_v himself_o but_o also_o that_o his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o rev._n 22._o 12._o some_o have_v foolish_o suppose_v that_o this_o reward_n from_o god_n must_v needs_o infer_v merit_n in_o ourselves_o whereas_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o the_o wage_n of_o our_o work_n as_o sin_n be_v of_o death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o it_o be_v such_o reward_n as_o be_v absolute_o a_o free_a gift_n a_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o it_o be_v by_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o grace_n otherwise_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n rom._n 11._o 6._o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v of_o work_n and_o grace_n also_o of_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o of_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o other_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v under_o a_o mistake_a pretence_n of_o grace_n do_v keep_v off_o themselves_o from_o a_o due_a respect_n unto_o this_o gracious_a reward_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v appoint_v as_o the_o bless_a issue_n and_o end_n of_o our_o obedience_n but_o hereby_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o one_o great_a motive_n and_o encouragement_n thereunto_o especial_o of_o a_o endeavour_n that_o their_o obedience_n may_v be_v such_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o so_o abound_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n may_v be_v signal_o glorify_v in_o give_v out_o a_o gracious_a reward_n unto_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o whereas_o he_o have_v design_v in_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o bounty_n to_o give_v we_o such_o a_o glorious_a reward_n and_o intend_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v we_o fit_a to_o receive_v it_o or_o meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1._o 12._o our_o principal_a respect_n unto_o this_o reward_n be_v that_o we_o may_v receive_v it_o with_o a_o advantage_n of_o glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o which_o be_v convey_v unto_o we_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o chief_a animate_v principle_n of_o our_o obedience_n 2._o it_o have_v the_o same_o respect_n unto_o our_o consolation_n for_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n then_o be_v we_o of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o that_o be_v if_o we_o regard_v only_o outward_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n reproach_n scorn_n revile_n trouble_n persecution_n have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o most_o of_o they_o who_o so_o hope_v in_o christ._n but_o be_v this_o all_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v from_o he_o or_o by_o he_o probable_o as_o to_o outward_a thing_n it_o will_v prove_v so_o to_o most_o of_o we_o in_o this_o world_n if_o it_o come_v not_o to_o great_a extremity_n then_o be_v we_o of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a but_o stay_v awhile_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v all_o call_v over_o again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o be_v time_n enough_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v into_o another_o posture_n see_v 2_o thes._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o we_o have_v therefore_o no_o reason_n to_o despond_v for_o what_o may_v befall_v we_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o at_o what_o distress_n this_o flesh_n we_o carry_v about_o we_o may_v be_v put_v unto_o we_o be_v it_o may_v be_v sometime_o ready_a to_o faint_v or_o to_o think_v much_o of_o the_o pain_n we_o put_v ourselves_o unto_o in_o religious_a duty_n especial_o when_o our_o body_n be_v weak_a and_o crazy_a will_v willing_o be_v spare_v or_o of_o what_o we_o may_v endure_v and_o undergo_v but_o the_o day_n be_v come_v that_o will_v recompense_v and_o make_v up_o all_o this_o very_a flesh_n which_o we_o now_o thus_o employ_v under_o its_o weakness_n in_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o the_o most_o difficult_a duty_n shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n purify_v from_o all_o its_o infirmity_n free_v from_o all_o its_o weakness_n make_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a to_o enjoy_v rest_n and_o glory_n unto_o eternity_n and_o we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o with_o these_o word_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 18._o four_o the_o four_o principle_n mention_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o immediate_a consequent_a of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v raise_v again_o to_o live_v another_o 〈◊〉_d life_n in_o this_o world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v therein_o to_o make_v a_o new_a adventure_n but_o it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o be_v past_a and_o to_o receive_v what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a visible_a transaction_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o any_o alteration_n to_o be_v make_v as_o to_o their_o eternal_a state_n and_o condition_n this_o judgement_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o that_o which_o immediate_o succeed_v death_n its_o self_n heb._n 9_o 27._o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n this_o judgement_n be_v sure_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o between_o death_n and_o it_o that_o it_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o as_o to_o some_o there_o may_v be_v a_o very_a long_a space_n of_o time_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o neither_o shall_v judgement_n be_v administer_v until_o after_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o mean_n thereof_o and_o when_o all_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n appoint_v thereunto_o have_v live_v and_o die_v according_a to_o their_o allot_v season_n then_o shall_v judgement_n ensue_v on_o they_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v common_o use_v for_o a_o condemnatory_a sentence_n therefore_o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o judgement_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n that_o be_v intend_v 〈◊〉_d and_o indeed_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v most_o frequent_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n with_o respect_n thereunto_o see_v 2_o thes._n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o judas_n 14_o 15._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o and_o this_o be_v partly_o because_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o be_v suit_v to_o put_v a_o awe_n upon_o the_o fierceness_n pride_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n rush_v into_o sin_n as_o the_o horse_n into_o the_o battle_n and_o partly_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o relief_n unto_o the_o godly_a under_o all_o either_o their_o persecution_n from_o their_o cruelty_n or_o temptation_n from_o their_o prosperity_n but_o in_o reality_n the_o judgement_n be_v general_a and_o all_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a must_v stand_v in_o their_o lot_n therein_o we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement-seat_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o rom._n 14._o 10_o 11._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o intend_a as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o precede_v belong_v to_o all_o so_o do_v the_o judgement_n that_o follow_v and_o this_o our_o apostle_n express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n of_o the_o same_o original_n and_o signification_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o judgement_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o eleven_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o jewish_a present_a creed_n two_o of_o the_o targum_n as_o a_o supplement_n of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o speech_n which_o they_o suppose_v defective_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 4._o 8._o and_o cain_n say_v to_o his_o brother_n abel_n add_v a_o disputation_n between_o the_o brother_n about_o eternal_a judgement_n with_o reward_n and_o punishment_n which_o they_o suppose_v cain_n to_o have_v deny_v and_o abel_n to_o have_v assert_v and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v one_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o
that_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n for_o although_o there_o be_v allow_v in_o they_o a_o commutation_n that_o the_o sinner_n himself_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o his_o stead_n which_o belong_v unto_o their_o second_o end_n of_o lead_v unto_o christ_n yet_o they_o all_o testify_v unto_o that_o sacred_a truth_n that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o who_o commit_v sin_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o this_o be_v as_o the_o whole_a law_n a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o deter_v man_n from_o sin_n and_o so_o put_v bound_n unto_o transgression_n for_o when_o god_n pass_v by_o sin_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o connivance_n wink_v at_o the_o ignorance_n of_o man_n in_o their_o iniquity_n not_o give_v they_o continual_a warning_n of_o their_o gild_n and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o in_o death_n the_o world_n be_v fill_v and_o cover_v with_o a_o deluge_n of_o impiety_n man_n see_v not_o judgement_n speedy_o execute_v nor_o any_o token_n or_o indication_n that_o so_o it_o will_v be_v therefore_o be_v their_o heart_n whole_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil._n but_o god_n deal_v not_o thus_o with_o the_o church_n he_o let_v no_o sin_n pass_v without_o a_o representation_n of_o his_o displeasure_n against_o it_o though_o mix_v with_o mercy_n in_o a_o direction_n unto_o the_o relief_n against_o it_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o appoint_v these_o sacrifice_n on_o all_o the_o especial_a occasion_n of_o such_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n as_o the_o conscience_n of_o particular_a sinner_n be_v press_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o but_o also_o once_o a_o year_n there_o be_v gather_v up_o a_o remembrance_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n iniquity_n and_o transgression_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n levit._n 16._o 2._o they_o be_v add_v as_o the_o teach_v of_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o lead_v unto_o christ._n by_o they_o be_v the_o church_n teach_v and_o direct_v to_o look_v continual_o unto_o and_o after_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o alone_o can_v real_o purge_v and_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n for_o god_n appoint_v no_o sacrifice_n until_o after_o the_o promise_n of_o send_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o his_o so_o do_v be_v his_o own_o heel_n to_o be_v bruise_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n which_o these_o sacrifice_n do_v represent_v wherefore_o the_o church_n know_v that_o these_o sacrifice_n do_v call_v sin_n to_o remembrance_n represent_v the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n which_o be_v their_o first_o end_n and_o that_o although_o there_o be_v a_o intimation_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o they_o by_o the_o commutation_n and_o substitution_n which_o they_o allow_v yet_o that_o they_o can_v not_o of_o themselves_o take_v away_o sin_n it_o make_v they_o the_o more_o earnest_o and_o with_o long_a desire_n look_v after_o he_o and_o his_o sacrifice_n who_o shall_v perfect_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n wherein_o the_o principal_a exercise_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v consist_v 3._o as_o unto_o their_o especial_a nature_n they_o be_v add_v as_o the_o great_a instruction_n in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n whereby_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o for_o although_o this_o arise_v original_o from_o god_n mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v execute_v and_o accomplish_v by_o sovereign_a grace_n and_o power_n alone_o such_o a_o take_n away_o of_o sin_n will_v have_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o truth_n holiness_n and_o righteous_a government_n of_o mankind_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o at_o large_a demonstrate_v it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o interposition_n of_o a_o ransom_n and_o atonement_n by_o the_o substitution_n of_o one_o who_o be_v no_o sinner_n in_o the_o room_n of_o sinner_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n unto_o the_o law_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n hereby_o they_o become_v the_o principal_a direction_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o act_v it_o on_o the_o original_a promise_n of_o their_o recovery_n from_o apostasy_n these_o thing_n do_v evident_o express_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o their_o institution_n although_o of_o themselves_o they_o can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o those_o by_o who_o these_o end_n of_o they_o be_v deny_v as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o socinian_o can_v give_v no_o account_n of_o any_o end_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v answer_v the_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n this_o objection_n be_v remove_v i_o shall_v proceed_v unto_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n in_o particular_a and_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n in_o they_o as_o a_o negative_a proposition_n 1._o the_o illative_a conjunction_n declare_v its_o respect_n unto_o what_o go_v before_o 2._o the_o subject_a matter_n speak_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n 3._o what_o be_v deny_v concern_v it_o it_o can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n 4._o the_o modification_n of_o this_o negative_a proposition_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v do_v so_o 1._o the_o illative_a conjunction_n for_o declare_v what_o be_v speak_v to_o be_v introduce_v in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o what_o be_v before_o affirm_v and_o it_o be_v the_o close_a argument_n against_o the_o imperfection_n and_o impotency_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n the_o law_n priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o it_o which_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v before_o insist_v on_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o his_o other_o reason_n unto_o this_o purpose_n for_o if_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o sacrifice_n consist_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o rulls_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n than_o however_o whensoever_o and_o by_o whosoever_o they_o be_v offer_v this_o effect_n can_v not_o be_v produce_v by_o they_o wherefore_o in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n put_v a_o close_a unto_o his_o argument_n and_o reassume_v it_o no_o more_o in_o this_o epistle_n but_o only_o once_o or_o twice_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o illustration_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o v_o 11._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o chap._n 13._o 10_o 11_o 12._o 2._o the_o subject_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n express_v they_o by_o bull_n and_o goat_n which_o be_v calf_n and_o kid_n of_o the_o goat_n have_v be_v declare_v on_o chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o and_o some_o thing_n must_v be_v observe_v concerue_v this_o description_n of_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n 1._o that_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n only_o whereas_o in_o many_o of_o they_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v offer_v and_o the_o fat_a of_o they_o all_o be_v burn_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o thus_o he_o do_v for_o the_o ensue_a reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n alone_o whereby_o atonement_n be_v make_v for_o sin_n and_o sinner_n the_o fat_a be_v burn_v with_o incense_n only_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v accept_v as_o a_o sweet_a savour_n with_o god_n 2._o because_o he_o have_v respect_n principal_o unto_o the_o anniversary_n sacrifice_n unto_o the_o consummation_n whereof_o and_o atonement_n thereby_o the_o carry_v the_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n do_v belong_v 3._o because_o life_n natural_a be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n in_o the_o blood_n which_o signify_v that_o atonement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o death_n and_o that_o by_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n see_v levit._n 17._o 11_o 12._o and_o in_o the_o shed_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o indication_n of_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o offerer_n 2._o he_o recall_v they_o by_o this_o expression_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n unto_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o what_o effect_n may_v be_v produce_v by_o they_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o pomp_n of_o ceremony_n in_o their_o celebration_n hence_o arise_v a_o great_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n of_o they_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v be_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o there_o be_v a_o tacit_fw-la opposition_n unto_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n whereby_o sin_n be_v real_o to_o be_v expiate_v which_o be_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o chap._n 9_o 13_o 14._o 3._o that_o which_o
sin_n from_o occasional_a resolution_n upon_o some_o smart_n of_o conviction_n from_o danger_n sickness_n trouble_v fear_v affliction_n there_o bloom_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o a_o sudden_a resolution_n to_o forsake_v sin_n and_o as_o sudden_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o fade_v again_o true_a repentance_n firm_v a_o steady_a and_o unshaken_a resolution_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o respect_v the_o forsake_v of_o all_o sin_n and_o at_o all_o time_n or_o occasion_n 2_o constant_a endeavour_n to_o actuate_v and_o fulfil_v this_o purpose_n and_o these_o endeavour_n respect_v all_o the_o mean_n cause_n occasion_n temptation_n lead_v unto_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v avoid_v oppose_v and_o deliverance_n obtain_v from_o they_o as_o also_o all_o mean_n advantage_n and_o furtherance_n of_o those_o grace_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o these_o dead_a work_n that_o they_o may_v be_v improve_v a_o heartless_a unactive_a purpose_n be_v that_o which_o many_o take_v up_o withal_o and_o ruin_v their_o soul_n by_o where_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sedulous_a endeavour_n by_o watchfulness_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o all_o mean_n to_o avoid_v all_o dead_a work_n in_o all_o their_o concern_v from_o their_o first_o rise_n and_o principle_n to_o their_o finish_n or_o consummation_n there_o be_v no_o true_a repentance_n from_o they_o 3_o a_o actual_a relinquishment_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o walk_n before_o god_n and_o hereunto_o be_v require_v 1_o not_o a_o absolute_a freedom_n from_o all_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v who_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o 2_o no_o absolute_a and_o precise_a deliverance_n even_o from_o great_a sin_n whereinto_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v surprise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n example_n to_o the_o contrary_n abound_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o such_o sin_n when_o any_o be_v overtake_v with_o they_o ought_v 1_o to_o put_v the_o sinner_n upon_o a_o severe_a enquiry_n whether_o his_o repentance_n be_v sincere_a and_o save_v for_o where_o it_o be_v usual_o the_o soul_n be_v preserve_v from_o such_o fall_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o and_o 2_o put_v he_o upon_o the_o renew_n his_o repentance_n with_o the_o same_o care_n diligence_n sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n as_o at_o the_o first_o but_o 1_o it_o be_v require_v that_o this_o property_n of_o repentance_n be_v prevalent_a against_o the_o common_a sin_n of_o the_o world_n man_n old_a sin_n which_o they_o live_v in_o before_o their_o conversion_n those_o sin_n which_o be_v express_o declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o profession_n end_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o it_o whole_o exclude_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 14_o 15._o and_o 2_o against_o a_o course_n in_o any_o sin_n or_o sin_n either_o spiritual_a or_o fleshly_a internal_a or_o external_a 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o rom._n 6._o 2._o 3_o for_o the_o most_o part_n against_o all_o outward_a sin_n in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n in_o which_o thing_n our_o sincerity_n or_o perfection_n be_v exercise_v and_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v touch_v on_o to_o manifest_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o first_o principle_n wherein_o man_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v there_o be_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n or_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v obtain_v without_o repentance_n from_o obser._n dead_a work_n nor_o any_o orderly_a entrance_n into_o a_o gospel_n church_n state_n without_o a_o credible_a profession_n thereof_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v preach_v unto_o sinner_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v and_o without_o a_o compliance_n herewith_o they_o be_v not_o further_o to_o be_v treat_v with_o for_o 1_o the_o lord_n christ_n come_v not_o only_o to_o save_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n but_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v from_o they_o when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o zion_n as_o a_o redeemer_n a_o deliverer_n a_o saviour_n he_o turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n that_o be_v he_o turn_v jacob_n from_o ungodliness_n rom._n 11._o 26._o namely_o by_o repentance_n this_o be_v one_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o birth_n life_n death_n and_o exaltation_n of_o christ._n his_o work_n in_o all_o these_o be_v to_o make_v peace_n and_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man._n hereunto_o belong_v the_o slay_v destruction_n or_o removal_n of_o the_o enmity_n that_o be_v between_o they_o this_o with_o respect_n unto_o god_n be_v do_v by_o the_o atonement_n he_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n he_o offer_v and_o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n that_o he_o pay_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o but_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v not_o hereby_o complete_v the_o enmity_n on_o our_o part_n also_o must_v be_v take_v away_o or_o reconciliation_n will_v not_o be_v finish_v now_o we_o be_v enemy_n in_o our_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n col._n 1._o 21._o and_o thereby_o alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n ephes._n 4._o 18._o the_o removal_n hereof_o consist_v in_o this_o repentance_n for_o that_o be_v our_o turn_n unto_o god_n upon_o the_o term_n of_o peace_n tender_v unto_o we_o they_o therefore_o do_v but_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n who_o trust_v unto_o peace_n with_o god_n on_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o their_o own_o soul_n by_o repentance_n for_o the_o one_o be_v not_o without_o the_o other_o as_o he_o who_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n on_o his_o own_o part_n by_o repentance_n shall_v never_o fail_v of_o peace_n from_o god_n by_o the_o atonement_n for_o he_o that_o so_o lay_v hold_v on_o his_o arm_n and_o strength_n that_o he_o may_v have_v peace_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v it_o isa._n 27._o 3._o so_o without_o this_o whatever_o notion_n man_n may_v have_v of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n they_o will_v find_v he_o in_o the_o issue_n as_o devour_a fire_n or_o everlasting_a burn_n all_o doctrine_n notion_n or_o persuasion_n that_o tend_v to_o alleviate_v the_o necessity_n of_o that_o personal_a repentance_n which_o be_v before_o describe_v or_o will_v substitute_v any_o outward_a penance_n or_o corporeal_a pecuniary_a penal_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o room_n thereof_o be_v pernicious_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o to_o be_v dread_v or_o abhor_v as_o a_o pretence_n take_v unto_o sin_n unto_o any_o sin_n without_o repentance_n from_o the_o grace_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n say_v our_o apostle_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v those_o who_o do_v so_o and_o thereby_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o 2_o that_o any_o person_n live_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n shall_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n or_o christian_a religion_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o will_v render_v the_o gospel_n if_o teach_v therein_o a_o doctrine_n fit_a to_o be_v reject_v by_o all_o man_n for_o where_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o righteousness_n or_o holiness_n of_o god_n if_o impenitent_a sinner_n may_v be_v accept_v with_o he_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o whole_a declaration_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v not_o acquit_v the_o guilty_a that_o he_o will_v not_o justify_v the_o wicked_a nor_o accept_v the_o ungodly_a it_o have_v a_o absolute_a inconsistency_n with_o the_o especial_a righteousness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o which_o he_o exercise_v as_o the_o supreme_a rector_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o that_o any_o such_o person_n shall_v approach_v before_o he_o or_o stand_v in_o his_o sight_n psal._n 5._o 4_o 5_o 6._o rom._n 1._o 32._o and_o for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o will_v plain_o make_v he_o the_o minister_n of_o sin_n the_o thought_n whereof_o our_o apostle_n so_o detest_v gal._n 2._o 17._o nay_o a_o supposition_n hereof_o will_v make_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o let_v in_o and_o increase_a sin_n on_o the_o world_n that_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o gospel_n must_v then_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o doctrine_n meet_v to_o be_v abandon_v by_o all_o wise_a and_o sober_a person_n as_o that_o which_o will_v tend_v unavoidable_o to_o the_o debauch_v of_o mankind_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o humane_a society_n for_o whereas_o it_o do_v open_o and_o avowed_o propose_v and_o declare_v the_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o shall_v believe_v and_o obey_v it_o if_o it_o do_v this_o without_o annex_v unto_o its_o promise_n the_o
be_v good_a in_o themselves_o and_o good_a unto_o the_o people_n so_o as_o if_o they_o do_v they_o they_o shall_v live_v therein_o but_o after_o the_o people_n have_v break_v the_o covenant_n in_o make_v of_o a_o golden_a calf_n god_n give_v they_o that_o whole_a system_n of_o ordinance_n institution_n and_o law_n which_o ensue_v these_o they_o say_v in_o that_o place_n of_o ezekiel_n god_n call_v ordinance_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o judgement_n whereby_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v as_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o people_n in_o the_o way_n of_o punishment_n and_o with_o respect_n unto_o these_o they_o say_v it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v the_o commandment_n be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a but_o as_o the_o application_n of_o this_o exposition_n unto_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o design_n of_o it_o as_o will_v afterward_o appear_v so_o indeed_o the_o exposition_n itself_o be_v not_o defensible_a for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n mention_v ver_fw-la 11._o not_o any_o part_n of_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a system_n of_o ordinance_n and_o commandment_n which_o god_n give_v by_o moses_n be_v intend_v and_o the_o two_o word_n in_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v express_v the_o whole_a law_n ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a and_o it_o be_v not_o from_o this_o or_o that_o part_n but_o from_o the_o whole_a law_n that_o the_o people_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v carnal_a look_v for_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o 5._o gal._n 3._o 12._o and_o as_o these_o law_n and_o statute_n mention_v ver_n 11._o contain_v the_o whole_a law_n give_v by_o moses_n so_o those_o intend_a ver_fw-la 25._o whereof_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o good_a nor_o can_v they_o live_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o can_v be_v the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o god_n consider_v in_o themselves_o for_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o holiness_n goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o give_v law_n which_o in_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o nature_n shall_v not_o be_v good_a but_o evil._n nor_o on_o supposition_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o statute_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o judgement_n wherein_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v can_v he_o plead_v as_o he_o do_v that_o his_o way_n be_v equal_a and_o that_o their_o way_n be_v unequal_a for_o in_o these_o law_n he_o evident_o promise_v that_o those_o who_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v therein_o where_o be_v the_o equality_n equity_n and_o righteousness_n if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o wherefore_o if_o the_o statute_n of_o god_n be_v intend_v in_o the_o place_n it_o must_v be_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o people_n their_o unbelief_n and_o obstinacy_n that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o good_a be_v make_v useless_a unto_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n he_o find_v to_o be_v unto_o death_n rom._n 7._o 10._o but_o i_o rather_o judge_v that_o have_v charge_v the_o people_n with_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v good_a god_n give_v they_o up_o judicial_o unto_o way_n of_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n which_o they_o make_v as_o law_n and_o judgement_n unto_o themselves_o and_o willing_o walk_v after_o the_o commandment_n as_o hos._n 5._o 11._o be_v here_o so_o express_v but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o distinction_n between_o the_o law_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o that_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v good_a and_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v not_o good_a that_o in_o some_o of_o they_o man_n may_v live_v but_o not_o in_o other_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o whole_a law_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o absolute_o in_o itself_o 2._o with_o respect_n 1._o unto_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v 2._o unto_o the_o person_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v in_o itself_o no_o reflection_n can_v be_v make_v upon_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o wisdom_n holiness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o respect_v mention_v it_o manifest_v its_o own_o weakness_n and_o unprofitableness_n for_o they_o be_v sinner_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v and_o both_o defile_v and_o guilty_a antecedent_o unto_o the_o give_n of_o this_o law_n be_v so_o by_o nature_n and_o thereon_o child_n of_o wrath_n two_o thing_n they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o in_o this_o condition_n 1._o sanctification_n by_o a_o inherent_a purity_n and_o holiness_n with_o a_o complete_a righteousness_n from_o thence_o this_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v at_o first_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o and_o will_v have_v always_o effect_v it_o by_o its_o observance_n it_o can_v never_o indeed_o take_v away_o any_o defilement_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o can_v have_v prevent_v any_o such_o defilement_n but_o now_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o person_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v it_o become_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a unto_o any_o such_o end_n it_o become_v so_o say_v the_o apostle_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 3._o for_o although_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 10._o 5._o gal._n 3._o 12._o 21._o yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o cause_n or_o mean_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o who_o be_v disenable_v by_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n to_o comply_v with_o it_o and_o fulfil_v it_o wherefore_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o efficacious_a and_o useful_a be_v now_o become_v unto_o sinner_n as_o unto_o the_o end_v of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n weak_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v 2._o sinner_n do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n for_o be_v actual_o guilty_a already_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o think_v of_o a_o righteousness_n for_o the_o future_a unless_o their_o present_a gild_n be_v first_o expiate_v hereof_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n in_o the_o moral_a law_n it_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o nor_o accompany_v of_o it_o that_o respect_v the_o gild_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o curse_n only_o this_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o the_o various_a way_n of_o atonement_n therein_o provide_v or_o no_o way_n at_o all_o but_o this_o of_o themselves_o they_o can_v not_o effect_v they_o do_v indeed_o represent_v and_o prefigure_v what_o will_v so_o do_v but_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v insufficient_a unto_o any_o such_o end_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a as_o our_o apostle_n speak_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n chap._n 10._o 5._o and_o this_o law_n may_v be_v consider_v three_o way_n 1_o in_o opposition_n unto_o christ_n without_o respect_n unto_o its_o typical_a signification_n under_o which_o notion_n it_o be_v now_o adhere_v unto_o by_o the_o unbelieving_a hebrew_n this_o be_v no_o state_n of_o it_o by_o divine_a appointment_n it_o become_v thereby_o not_o only_o of_o no_o use_n unto_o they_o but_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o ruin_n 2_o in_o competition_n and_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v adhere_v unto_o by_o many_o of_o these_o hebrew_n who_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o state_n not_o design_v for_o it_o see_v it_o be_v appoint_v only_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o only_o useless_a but_o noxious_a and_o hurtful_a 3_o in_o subordination_n unto_o christ_n to_o typify_v and_o represent_v what_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v in_o he_o alone_o so_o during_o its_o own_o season_n it_o be_v of_o use_n unto_o that_o end_n but_o yet_o can_v never_o effect_v the_o thing_n which_o it_o do_v represent_v and_o in_o this_o state_n do_v the_o apostle_n pronounce_v it_o weak_a and_o unprofitable_a namely_o on_o a_o supposition_n that_o atonement_n and_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v actual_o to_o be_v make_v which_o it_o can_v not_o reach_v unto_o but_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o far_o inquire_v why_o god_n do_v give_v this_o law_n unto_o the_o people_n which_o although_o it_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o yet_o because_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o people_n it_o can_v not_o attain_v the_o end_n which_o be_v intend_v the_o apostle_n give_v so_o full_a a_o answer_n unto_o this_o enquiry_n as_o that_o we_o need_v not_o far_o to_o insist_v upon_o it_o for_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n why_o god_n give_v this_o law_n first_o he_o say_v it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n till_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v
they_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o their_o priesthood_n the_o first_o be_v their_o sin_n hence_o they_o be_v oblige_v continual_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o that_o to_o the_o very_a last_o day_n of_o their_o life_n the_o sum_n and_o issue_n of_o their_o natural_a weakness_n be_v death_n itself_o this_o seize_v on_o every_o one_o of_o they_o so_o as_o to_o put_v a_o everlasting_a end_n unto_o their_o sacerdotal_a administration_n but_o wherefore_o do_v the_o law_n make_v such_o priest_n man_n mere_a man_n that_o have_v infirmity_n subject_n to_o sin_n and_o death_n so_o as_o to_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o their_o office_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o can_v neither_o find_v any_o better_a nor_o make_v they_o any_o better_a who_o it_o find_v in_o that_o condition_n the_o law_n must_v be_v content_a with_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o in_o itself_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v they_o better_o in_o opposition_n hereunto_o it_o be_v say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n make_v the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consecrate_v for_o ever_o what_o be_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d his_o office_n and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v i_o have_v before_o at_o large_a declare_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v here_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n be_v his_o absolute_a freedom_n from_o the_o infirmity_n which_o those_o other_o priest_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o namely_o such_o infirmity_n in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o with_o respect_n whereunto_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v their_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n here_o oppose_v the_o consecration_n of_o christ_n unto_o their_o have_a infirmity_n show_v sufficient_o that_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o insinuate_v that_o he_o offer_v for_o any_o infirmity_n of_o his_o own_o see_v he_o be_v whole_o different_a from_o they_o and_o oppose_v unto_o they_o who_o have_v such_o infirmity_n and_o if_o he_o have_v offer_v for_o his_o own_o infirmity_n the_o apostle_n can_v not_o have_v object_v it_o as_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o make_v priest_n which_o have_v infirmity_n for_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n shall_v have_v do_v so_o also_o but_o whereas_o his_o exaltation_n into_o heaven_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o remain_a duty_n of_o his_o priesthood_n in_o his_o intercession_n for_o the_o church_n belong_v unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o consecration_n he_o be_v therein_o also_o free_v from_o all_o those_o natural_a infirmity_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o ensue_a observation_n offer_v themselves_o unto_o we_o 1._o there_o never_o be_v nor_o never_o can_v be_v any_o more_o than_o two_o sort_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n the_o one_o make_v by_o the_o law_n the_o other_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n wherefore_o 2._o as_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o law_n and_o the_o priesthood_n constitute_v thereby_o do_v abrogate_v and_o disannul_v it_o so_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o another_o priesthood_n after_o he_o will_v abrogate_v and_o disannul_v that_o also_o and_o therefore_o 3._o plurality_n of_o priest_n under_o the_o gospel_n overthrow_v the_o whole_a argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n and_o if_o we_o have_v yet_o priest_n that_o have_v infirmity_n they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o law_n and_o not_o by_o the_o gospel_n 4._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v issue_v in_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o state_n which_o be_v inconceivable_a 5._o the_o great_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o hinge_n whereon_o all_o our_o consolation_n depend_v be_v this_o that_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 6._o the_o everlasting_a continuance_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o office_n be_v secure_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o exposition_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n viii_o there_o be_v two_o general_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n i._o a_o father_n explication_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o christ_n himself_o as_o vest_v with_o that_o office_n that_o be_v both_o in_o his_o personal_a glory_n and_o in_o the_o usefulness_n of_o his_o office_n unto_o the_o church_n above_o those_o of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n ii_o a_o further_a confirmation_n hereof_o wherein_o be_v introduce_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a for_o unto_o the_o former_a be_v the_o whole_a administration_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n confine_v of_o the_o latter_a christ_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o mediator_n and_o surety_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n full_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n above_o the_o old_a which_o redound_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o its_o mediator_n the_o first_o part_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o five_o verse_n the_o latter_a extend_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o part_n two_o thing_n be_v design_v 1._o a_o recapitulation_n of_o some_o thing_n before_o deliver_v 2._o the_o addition_n of_o some_o far_a argument_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n so_o long_o before_o insist_v on_o both_o of_o they_o he_o comprise_v in_o three_o instance_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o priesthood_n or_o in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n 1._o in_o his_o exaltation_n and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o present_a residence_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o in_o the_o sanctuary_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n wherein_o at_o present_a he_o do_v administer_v ver_fw-la 2._o 3._o in_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v to_o offer_v or_o which_o he_o offer_v before_o his_o entrance_n into_o that_o sanctuary_n ver_fw-la 3._o which_o he_o illustrate_v by_o two_o especial_a consideration_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o ver_fw-la 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caput_fw-la vul_fw-la capitulum_n summa_fw-la beza_n caeterum_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la diximus_fw-la haec_fw-la summa_fw-la est_fw-la moreover_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o we_o speak_v summatim_fw-la autem_fw-la dicendo_fw-la to_o speak_v brief_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o head_n chief_z or_o principal_a of_o all_o these_o thing_n vul_n super_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la rhem._n the_o sum_n concern_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n we_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n he_o who_o sit_v omit_v this_o word_n or_o include_v it_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ille_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul_a magnitudinis_fw-la which_o the_o rhemist_n render_v by_o majesty_n and_o retain_v sedis_fw-la for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n majestatis_fw-la illius_fw-la or_o throni_n virtutis_fw-la magnificandi_fw-la ver_fw-la 1._o now_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n this_o first_o verse_n contain_v two_o thing_n 1_o a_o preface_n unto_o that_o part_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n which_o immediate_o concern_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o ver_fw-la 5._o 2_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o first_o pre-eminence_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o consider_v the_o preface_n be_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o unto_o its_o design_n in_o general_n or_o as_o unto_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n i._o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o interlocution_n which_o be_v not_o unusual_a with_o he_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o hebrew_n unto_o a_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o what_o he_o insist_v on_o and_o to_o leave_v a_o impression_n of_o it_o on_o their_o mind_n and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o two_o reason_n 1._o lest_o the_o length_n and_o difficulty_n of_o his_o precede_a discourse_n shall_v have_v any_o way_n discompose_v their_o mind_n or_o weary_v they_o in_o their_o attention_n so_o as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o retain_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o he_o plead_v in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v always_o usual_a with_o they_o who_o plead_v important_a cause_n before_o the_o wise_a judge_n to_o recapitulate_v what_o have_v be_v speak_v at_o length_n before_o and_o to_o show_v what_o have_v be_v evince_v by_o the_o argument_n they_o
of_o duty_n and_o obedience_n we_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o find_v it_o by_o experience_n that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o wherefore_o unless_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v found_v in_o a_o promise_n of_o give_v grace_n and_o spiritual_a strength_n unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o perform_v those_o duty_n the_o covenant_n can_v be_v of_o no_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n unto_o we_o and_o the_o want_n of_o this_o one_o consideration_n that_o every_o covenant_n be_v found_v in_o promise_n and_o that_o the_o promise_n give_v life_n unto_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o have_v pervert_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o to_o suppose_v a_o ability_n in_o ourselves_o of_o yield_a obedience_n unto_o those_o precept_n without_o grace_n antecedent_o receive_v to_o enable_v we_o thereunto_o which_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 2_o as_o be_v observe_v we_o be_v all_o actual_o guilty_a of_o sin_n before_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o we_o wherefore_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o promise_v give_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o propose_v any_o new_a covenant_n term_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o we_o have_v sin_v must_v die_v whatever_o we_o do_v afterward_o unless_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v this_o therefore_o must_v be_v propose_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o it_o will_v be_v of_o none_o effect_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o those_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o be_v only_o concern_v thing_n future_a eternal_a life_n and_o blessedness_n upon_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n promise_n of_o present_a mercy_n and_o pardon_v it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o none_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o nor_o have_v it_o any_o promise_n of_o give_v more_o grace_n or_o supply_n of_o it_o but_o man_n be_v whole_o leave_v unto_o what_o he_o have_v at_o first_o receive_v hence_o the_o covenant_n be_v break_v but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n all_o thing_n be_v found_v in_o promise_n of_o present_a mercy_n and_o continual_a supply_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o of_o future_a blessedness_n hence_o it_o become_v to_o be_v order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v namely_o that_o every_o divine_a covenant_n be_v establish_v on_o promise_n 2._o these_o promise_n be_v say_v to_o be_v better_a promise_n the_o other_o covenant_n have_v its_o promise_n peculiar_a unto_o it_o with_o respect_n whereunto_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v establish_v on_o better_a promise_n it_o be_v indeed_o principal_o represent_v under_o a_o system_fw-la of_o precept_n and_o those_o almost_o innumerable_a but_o it_o have_v its_o promise_n also_o into_o the_o nature_n whereof_o we_o shall_v immediate_o inquire_v with_o respect_n therefore_o unto_o they_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n whereof_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n say_v to_o be_v establish_v on_o better_a promise_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v found_v in_o promise_n be_v necessary_a from_o its_o general_a nature_n as_o a_o covenant_n and_o more_o necessary_a from_o its_o especial_a nature_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o these_o promise_n be_v say_v to_o be_v better_a promise_n respect_v those_o of_o the_o old_a covenant_n but_o this_o be_v so_o say_v as_o to_o include_v all_o other_o degree_n of_o comparison_n they_o be_v not_o only_o better_a than_o they_o but_o they_o be_v positive_o good_a in_o themselves_o and_o absolute_o the_o best_a that_o god_n ever_o give_v or_o will_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o what_o they_o be_v we_o must_v consider_v in_o our_o progress_n and_o sundry_a thing_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o these_o word_n 1._o there_o be_v infinite_a grace_n in_o every_o divine_a covenant_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v establish_v on_o promise_n infinite_a condescension_n it_o be_v in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o dust_n and_o ash_n with_o poor_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o grace_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o stream_n of_o it_o do_v flow_v and_o the_o first_o expression_n of_o it_o be_v in_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o in_o some_o undeserved_a promise_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o become_v the_o goodness_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v wrought_v to_o adhere_v unto_o he_o in_o faith_n hope_n trust_v and_o obedience_n until_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o for_o that_o be_v the_o use_n of_o promise_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o adherence_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o first_o original_a and_o spring_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o the_o ultimate_a satisfactory_a reward_n of_o our_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o 2._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v better_o than_o those_o of_o any_o other_o covenant_n as_o for_o many_o other_o reason_n so_o especial_o because_o the_o grace_n of_o they_o prevent_v any_o condition_n or_o qualification_n on_o our_o part_n i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v absolute_a without_o condition_n if_o by_o condition_n we_o intend_v the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n but_o this_o i_o say_v the_o principal_a promise_n thereof_o be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n remunerative_a of_o our_o obedience_n in_o the_o covenant_n but_o efficacious_o assumptive_a of_o we_o into_o covenant_n and_o establish_v or_o confirm_v in_o the_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n have_v its_o promise_n but_o they_o be_v all_o remunerative_a respect_v a_o antecedent_n obedience_n in_o we_o so_o be_v all_o those_o which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n they_o be_v indeed_o also_o of_o grace_n in_o that_o the_o reward_n do_v infinite_o exceed_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o obedience_n but_o yet_o they_o all_o suppose_v it_o and_o the_o subject_a of_o they_o be_v formal_o reward_v only_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o sundry_a of_o the_o promise_v thereof_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n of_o our_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o first_o covenant_n absolute_o be_v establish_v on_o promise_n in_o that_o when_o man_n be_v actual_o take_v into_o it_o they_o be_v encourage_v unto_o obedience_n by_o the_o promise_v of_o a_o future_a reward_n but_o these_o promise_n namely_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o write_v of_o the_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o the_o apostle_n express_o insist_v upon_o as_o the_o peculiar_a promise_n of_o this_o covenant_n do_v take_v place_n and_o be_v effectual_a antecedent_o unto_o our_o covenant_n obedience_n for_o although_o faith_n be_v require_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_o unto_o our_o actual_a receive_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n yet_o be_v that_o faith_n itself_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o so_o its_o precedency_n unto_o pardon_n respect_v only_o the_o order_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o intend_v not_o that_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o entrance_n have_v the_o apostle_n make_v into_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n which_o he_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o without_o its_o difficulty_n many_o thing_n in_o particular_a will_v occur_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o progress_n which_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o general_n which_o may_v be_v here_o discourse_v by_o who_o determination_n much_o light_n will_v be_v communicate_v unto_o what_o do_v ensue_v first_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v evident_o in_o this_o place_n dispute_v concern_v two_o covenant_n or_o two_o testament_n compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o declare_v the_o disannul_n of_o the_o one_o by_o the_o introduction_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o other_o what_o be_v these_o two_o covenant_n in_o general_a we_o have_v declare_v namely_o that_o make_v with_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n at_o mount_n sinai_n and_o that_o make_v with_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n not_o as_o absolute_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o as_o actual_o establish_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o worship_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o here_o then_o arise_v a_o difference_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n namely_o whether_o these_o be_v indeed_o two_o distinct_a covenant_n as_o to_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o or_o only_o different_a way_n of_o the_o
first_o covenant_n be_v moses_n it_o be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3._o 19_o and_o this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o moses_n who_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n hebr._n 3._o 6._o and_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n as_o design_v of_o god_n so_o choose_v of_o the_o people_n in_o that_o dread_n and_o consternation_n which_o befall_v they_o upon_o the_o terrible_a promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o see_v that_o they_o can_v no_o way_n bear_v the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n nor_o treat_v with_o he_o in_o their_o own_o person_n wherefore_o they_o desire_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o internuntius_fw-la a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o they_o and_o that_o moses_n may_v be_v the_o person_n deut._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o but_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4_o 5._o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o lord_n over_o his_o own_o house_n gracious_o undertake_v in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o herein_o it_o be_v unspeakable_o prefer_v before_o the_o old_a covenant_n 5._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o subject_a matter_n both_o as_o unto_o precept_n and_o promise_n the_o advantage_n be_v still_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o 1_o the_o old_a covenant_n in_o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o it_o renew_v the_o command_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o that_o on_o their_o original_a term_n sin_n it_o forbid_v that_o be_v all_o and_o every_o sin_n in_o matter_n and_o manner_n on_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o give_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n unto_o perfect_a sinless_a obedience_n only_o whence_o the_o decalogue_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o transcript_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n exod._n 34._o 28._o and_o beside_o this_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o it_o have_v other_o precept_n innumerable_a accommodate_v unto_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o the_o people_n and_o impose_v on_o they_o with_o rigour_n but_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o very_a first_o thing_n that_o be_v propose_v be_v the_o accomplishment_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n both_o as_o unto_o its_o command_n and_o sanction_n in_o the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o mediator_n hereon_o the_o command_n of_o it_o as_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o covenanter_n be_v not_o grievous_a the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n 2._o the_o old_a testament_n absolute_o consider_v have_v 1_o no_o promise_n of_o grace_n to_o communicate_v spiritual_a strength_n or_o to_o assist_v we_o in_o obedience_n nor_o 2_o any_o of_o eternal_a life_n no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o and_o 3_o have_v promise_n of_o temporal_a thing_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n inseparable_a from_o it_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n all_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o as_o will_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ensue_a verse_n 6._o they_o differ_v and_o that_o principal_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o dedication_n and_o sanction_n this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v any_o thing_n the_o formal_a nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n or_o testament_n there_o may_v be_v a_o promise_n there_o may_v be_v a_o agreement_n in_o general_n which_o have_v not_o the_o formal_a nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n or_o testament_n and_o such_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n before_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v the_o solemnity_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o confirmation_n dedication_n and_o sanction_n of_o any_o promise_n or_o agreement_n that_o give_v it_o the_o formal_a nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n or_o testament_n and_o this_o be_v by_o a_o sacrifice_n wherein_o there_o be_v both_o bloodshedding_n and_o death_n ensue_v thereon_o now_o this_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v only_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n who_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v on_o all_o the_o people_n exod._n 24._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o but_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v solemn_o confirm_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n himself_o zech._n 9_o 11._o hebr._n 10._o 29._o chap._n 13._o 20._o and_o the_o lord_n christ_n die_v as_o the_o mediator_n and_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o purchase_v all_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o church_n and_o as_o a_o testator_n bequeath_v they_o unto_o it_o hence_o he_o say_v of_o the_o sacramental_a cup_n that_o it_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n or_o the_o pledge_n of_o his_o bequeath_v unto_o the_o church_n all_o the_o promise_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o good_n unto_o his_o child_n but_o because_o the_o apostle_n express_o handle_v this_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o covenant_n chap._n 9_o v._n 18_o 19_o we_o must_v thither_o refer_v the_o full_a consideration_n of_o it_o 7._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o officiate_v before_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o old_a covenant_n aaron_n and_o his_o posterity_n alone_o be_v to_o discharge_v that_o office_n in_o the_o new_a the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o only_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n this_o difference_n with_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n state_n thereon_o we_o have_v handle_v at_o large_a in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o chapter_n forego_v 8._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n whereon_o the_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n which_o be_v tender_v in_o they_o do_v depend_v and_o this_o also_o must_v be_v speak_v unto_o in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n if_o god_n permit_v 9_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o solemn_a writing_n or_o enrollment_n all_o covenant_n be_v of_o old_a solemn_o write_v in_o table_n of_o brass_n or_o stone_n where_o they_o may_v be_v faithful_o preserve_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o party_n concern_v so_o the_o old_a covenant_n as_o to_o the_o principal_a fundamental_a part_n of_o it_o be_v engrave_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o ark_n exod._n 31._o 18._o deut._n 9_o 10._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o and_o god_n do_v so_o order_v it_o in_o his_o providence_n that_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v break_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o covenant_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v not_o everlasting_a nor_o unalterable_a but_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v write_v in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o jer._n 31._o 33._o 10._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o end_n the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v to_o discover_v sin_n to_o condemn_v it_o and_o to_o set_v bound_n unto_o it_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n and_o this_o it_o do_v several_a way_n 1_o by_o conviction_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o law_n it_o convince_v sinner_n and_o cause_v every_o mouth_n to_o be_v stop_v before_o god_n 2_o by_o condemn_v the_o sinner_n in_o a_o application_n of_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o his_o conscience_n 3_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n wherewith_o on_o all_o occasion_n it_o be_v accompany_v in_o all_o it_o manifest_v and_o represent_v the_o justice_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n the_o end_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o love_n grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o therewith_o to_o give_v repentance_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n eternal_a 11._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o effect_n for_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n it_o bring_v the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v under_o it_o into_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n whereas_o spiritual_a liberty_n be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v more_o frequent_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o covenant_n than_o this_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o other_o see_v rom._n 8._o 15._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o gal._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 24_o 25_o 30_o 31._o heb._n 2._o 14_o 15._o this_o therefore_o we_o must_v a_o little_a explain_v wherefore_o the_o bondage_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n arise_v from_o several_a cause_n concur_v unto_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 1
be_v use_v in_o all_o good_a author_n for_o not_o only_o to_o find_v but_o to_o obtain_v by_o our_o endeavour_n so_o do_v we_o render_v it_o and_o so_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v rom._n 4._o 1._o heb._n 4._o 16._o he_o obtain_v effectual_o eternal_a redemption_n by_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o a_o tense_n denote_v the_o time_n past_a to_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v thus_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n how_o he_o obtain_v it_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v obtain_v three_o thing_n must_v be_v inquire_v into_o with_o what_o brevity_n we_o can_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n 1_o what_o be_v redemption_n 2_o why_o be_v this_o redemption_n call_v eternal_a 3_o how_o christ_n obtain_v it_o 1._o all_o redemption_n respect_v a_o state_n of_o bondage_n and_o captivity_n with_o all_o the_o event_n that_o do_v attend_v it_o the_o object_n of_o it_o or_o those_o to_o be_v redeem_v be_v only_a person_n in_o that_o estate_n there_o be_v mention_n ver_fw-la 15._o of_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n but_o it_o be_v by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o effect_n it_o be_v transgression_n which_o cast_v man_n into_o that_o state_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v but_o both_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n redemption_n be_v the_o deliverance_n of_o person_n from_o a_o state_n of_o bondage_n and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v two_o way_n 1_o by_o power_n 2_o by_o payment_n of_o a_o price_n that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a way_n be_v only_o improper_o and_o metaphorical_o so_o call_v for_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n a_o bare_a deliverance_n and_o be_v term_v redemption_n only_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o state_n of_o captivity_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v a_o deliverance_n it_o be_v a_o vindication_n into_o liberty_n by_o any_o mean_n so_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o egypt_n though_o wrought_v mere_o by_o act_n of_o power_n be_v call_v their_o redemption_n and_o moses_n from_o his_o ministry_n in_o that_o work_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o redeemer_n act_v 7._o 35._o but_o this_o redemption_n be_v only_o metaphorical_o so_o call_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o bondage_n wherein_o the_o people_n be_v that_o which_o be_v proper_o so_o be_v by_o a_o price_n pay_v as_o a_o valuable_a consideration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o ransom_n a_o price_n of_o redemption_n thence_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d redemption_n and_o a_o redeemer_n so_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n be_v everywhere_o say_v to_o be_v a_o price_n a_o ransom_n see_v mat._n 20._o 28._o mark_v 10._o 45._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o it_o be_v the_o deliverance_n of_o person_n out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n by_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o valuable_a price_n or_o ransom_n and_o the_o socinian_o offer_v violence_n not_o only_o to_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o common_a sense_n itself_o when_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v constant_o affirm_v to_o be_v by_o a_o price_n be_v metaphorical_a and_o that_o only_a proper_a which_o be_v by_o power_n the_o price_n or_o ransom_n in_o this_o redemption_n be_v two_o way_n express_v 1_o by_o that_o which_o give_v it_o its_o worth_n and_o value_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o all_o 2_o by_o its_o especial_a nature_n the_o first_o be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n himself_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o gal._n 2._o 20._o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n ver_fw-la 14._o eph._n 5._o 2._o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o ransom_n of_o a_o infinite_a value_n meet_v to_o redeem_v the_o whole_a church_n god_n purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o the_o especial_a nature_n of_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v by_o blood_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n see_v eph._n 1._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o and_o this_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o ransom_n or_o price_n of_o redemption_n partly_o from_o the_o unvaluableness_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o he_o yield_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o shed_n of_o it_o and_o partly_o because_o this_o ransom_n be_v also_o to_o be_v a_o atonement_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v by_o blood_n and_o no_o otherwise_o that_o atonement_n be_v make_v leu._n 17._o 11._o wherefore_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3._o 24_o 25._o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o sin_n that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o we_o wherein_o he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n that_o herein_o and_o hereby_o he_o make_v atonement_n and_o expiate_v our_o sin_n and_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n belong_v unto_o our_o redemption_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o this_o redemption_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o expiation_n of_o sin_n nothing_o but_o a_o act_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o christ_n now_o in_o heaven_n as_o the_o socinian_o dream_n be_v to_o reject_v the_o whole_a gospel_n though_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o redemption_n be_v usual_o speak_v unto_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o here_o whole_o put_v it_o by_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o state_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 1_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v sin_n or_o our_o original_a apostasy_n from_o god_n hereby_o we_o lose_v our_o primitive_a liberty_n with_o all_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n thereunto_o belong_v 2_o the_o supreme_a efficient_a cause_n be_v god_n himself_o as_o the_o ruler_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o he_o cast_v all_o apostate_n into_o a_o state_n of_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n for_o liberty_n be_v nothing_o but_o peace_n with_o he_o but_o he_o do_v it_o with_o this_o difference_n sin_v angel_n he_o design_v to_o leave_v irrecoverable_o under_o this_o condition_n for_o mankind_n he_o will_v find_v a_o ransom_n 3_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n this_o fall_n on_o man_n bring_v they_o into_o a_o state_n of_o bondage_n for_o it_o separate_v as_o to_o all_o relation_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n between_o god_n and_o they_o and_o give_v life_n unto_o all_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n wherein_o the_o misery_n of_o that_o state_n consist_v to_o be_v separate_a from_o god_n to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v to_o be_v in_o bondage_n 4_o the_o external_n cause_n by_o the_o application_n of_o all_o other_o cause_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v satan_n he_o be_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n his_o the_o power_n of_o death_n over_o man_n in_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o be_v to_o make_v application_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o unto_o their_o soul_n as_o threaten_v in_o the_o curse_n heb._n 2._o 14_o 15._o hence_o he_o appear_v as_o the_o head_n of_o this_o state_n of_o bondage_n and_o man_n be_v in_o captivity_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v not_o so_o in_o himself_o but_o as_o the_o external_a application_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o bondage_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o four_o thing_n be_v require_v unto_o that_o redemption_n which_o be_v a_o deliverance_n by_o price_n or_o ransom_n from_o this_o state_n for_o 1_o it_o must_v be_v by_o such_o a_o ransom_n as_o whereby_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n be_v expiate_v which_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o captivity_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n ver_fw-la 14._o that_o be_v of_o person_n from_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n whereinto_o they_o be_v cast_v by_o sin_n or_o transgression_n 2_o such_o as_o wherewith_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n atonement_n must_v be_v make_v and_o satisfaction_n unto_o his_o justice_n as_o the_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o 3_o such_o as_o whereby_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v remove_v which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o undergo_n of_o it_o 4_o such_o as_o whereby_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n may_v be_v destroy_v how_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v at_o large_a declare_v elsewhere_o 2._o this_o redemption_n be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a and_o it_o be_v so_o on_o
can_v refer_v it_o unto_o the_o same_o divine_a constitution_n with_o the_o future_a judgement_n which_o be_v natural_a in_o no_o sense_n at_o all_o death_n be_v so_o far_o natural_a from_o the_o beginning_n as_o that_o the_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v in_o themselves_o liable_a and_o subject_a thereunto_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v actual_o have_v invade_v our_o nature_n unto_o its_o dissolution_n without_o the_o intervention_n of_o its_o meritorious_a cause_n in_o sin_n be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o original_a state_n of_o our_o relation_n unto_o god_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o we_o be_v oblige_v unto_o obedience_n the_o reward_n promise_v therein_o with_o the_o threaten_n of_o death_n in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n wherefore_o the_o law_n statute_n or_o constitution_n here_o relate_v unto_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v with_o that_o addition_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o unto_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v chap._n 3._o 19_o god_n enact_v it_o as_o a_o everlasting_a law_n concern_v adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n that_o they_o shall_v die_v and_o that_o once_o as_o they_o be_v once_o take_v out_o of_o the_o dust._n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o mention_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o penal_a law_n enact_v gen._n 3._o 17._o 2._o a_o judicial_a sentence_n denounce_v chap._n 2._o 19_o not_o only_a death_n but_o future_a judgement_n also_o be_v appoint_v thereby_o thus_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o man_n that_o be_v to_o all_o man_n or_o man_n indefinite_o without_o exception_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v their_o lot_n and_o portion_n it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n not_o mere_o as_o man_n but_o as_o sinner_n as_o sinful_a man_n for_o it_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o with_o their_o removal_n by_o christ_n that_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o they_o to_o die_v that_o be_v penal_o for_o sin_n as_o death_n be_v threaten_v 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o penal_a statute_n mention_v in_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o death_n under_o that_o consideration_n alone_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n the_o sentence_n of_o die_v natural_o be_v continue_v towards_o all_o but_o the_o moral_a nature_n of_o die_v with_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o be_v remove_v from_o some_o by_o christ_n the_o law_n be_v not_o absolute_o reverse_v but_o what_o be_v formal_o penal_a in_o it_o be_v take_v away_o observe_v 1._o death_n in_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o it_o be_v penal_a and_o the_o entrance_n of_o it_o as_o a_o penalty_n keep_v the_o fear_n of_o it_o in_o all_o live_n yea_o it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n eternal_o penal_a nothing_o be_v to_o come_v after_o death_n but_o hell_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v still_o penal_a eternal_o penal_a unto_o all_o unbeliever_n but_o there_o be_v false_a notion_n of_o it_o among_o man_n as_o there_o be_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n some_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o when_o the_o penalty_n be_v separate_v from_o it_o some_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o relief_n and_o so_o either_o seek_v it_o or_o desire_v it_o unto_o who_o it_o will_v prove_v only_o a_o entrance_n unto_o judgement_n it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o all_o live_n to_o inquire_v diligent_o what_o death_n will_v be_v unto_o they_o 3._o the_o death_n of_o all_o be_v equal_o determine_v and_o certain_a in_o god_n constitution_n it_o have_v various_a way_n of_o approach_n unto_o all_o individual_n hence_o be_v it_o general_o look_v on_o as_o a_o accident_n befalling_a this_o or_o that_o man_n but_o the_o law_n concern_v it_o be_v general_a and_o equal_a the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o assertion_n be_v that_o after_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n this_o by_o the_o same_o divine_a unalterable_a constitution_n be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n death_n make_v a_o not_o end_v of_o man_n as_o some_o think_v other_o hope_v and_o many_o will_v desire_v it_o shall_v ipsa_fw-la mors_fw-la nihil_fw-la &_o post_fw-la mortem_fw-la nihil_fw-la but_o there_o be_v something_o yet_o remain_v which_o death_n be_v subservient_fw-fr unto_fw-la hence_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o this_o as_o sure_o as_o man_n die_v it_o be_v sure_a that_o somewhat_o 〈◊〉_d else_o follow_v after_o death_n this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o but_o after_o it_o now_o this_o after_o do_v not_o denote_v the_o immediate_a succession_n of_o one_o thing_n unto_o another_o if_o one_o go_v before_o and_o the_o other_o certain_o follow_v after_o what_o ever_o length_n of_o time_n be_v interpose_v between_o they_o the_o assertion_n be_v true_a and_o proper_a many_o have_v be_v long_o dead_a probable_o the_o most_o that_o shall_v die_v and_o yet_o judgement_n be_v not_o come_v after_o but_o it_o shall_v come_v in_o its_o appoint_a season_n and_o so_o as_o that_o nothing_o shall_v interpose_v between_o death_n and_o judgement_n to_o make_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n concern_v in_o they_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v yet_o alive_a but_o be_v utter_o incapable_a of_o any_o change_n in_o their_o condition_n between_o death_n and_o judgement_n as_o death_n leave_v man_n so_o shall_v judgement_n find_v they_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o penal_a constitution_n be_v judgement_n after_o death_n judgement_n it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o a_o particular_a judgement_n on_o every_o individual_a person_n immediate_o on_o his_o death_n although_o such_o a_o judgement_n there_o be_v for_o in_o and_o by_o death_n there_o be_v a_o declaration_n make_v concern_v the_o eternal_a condition_n of_o the_o decease_a but_o judgement_n here_o be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o second_o appearance_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n which_o be_v the_o great_a or_o general_a judgement_n of_o all_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v with_o respect_n unto_o this_o day_n or_o take_v absolute_o do_v signify_v a_o condemnatory_a sentence_n only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o resurrection_n of_o or_o unto_o judgement_n be_v oppose_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o resurrection_n of_o or_o unto_o life_n joh._n 5._o 29._o see_v ver_fw-la 22_o 23_o 24._o so_o be_v it_o here_o use_v judgement_n that_o be_v condemnation_n for_o sin_n follow_v after_o death_n in_o the_o righteous_a constitution_n of_o god_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o as_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v not_o take_v away_o death_n absolute_o but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v penal_a so_o on_o his_o second_o appearance_n he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o judgement_n absolute_o but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o condemnatory_a sentence_n with_o respect_n unto_o believer_n for_o as_o we_o must_v all_o die_v so_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n rom._n 14._o 10._o but_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n for_o they_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n they_o shall_v not_o undergo_v it_o as_o it_o be_v penal_a so_o also_o he_o have_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o use_v into_o judgement_n joh._n 5._o 24._o they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o condemnatory_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o judgement_n see_v the_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 6._o 5._o this_o then_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n whereas_o therefore_o or_o in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o be_v the_o constitution_n of_o god_n that_o man_n sinful_a man_n shall_v once_o die_v and_o afterward_o be_v judge_v or_o condemn_v for_o sin_n which_o will_v have_v be_v the_o event_n with_o all_o have_v not_o a_o relief_n be_v provide_v which_o in_o opposition_n hereunto_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o no_o man_n that_o die_v in_o sin_n shall_v ever_o escape_v judgement_n ver_fw-la xxviii_o this_o verse_n give_v we_o the_o relief_n provide_v in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o and_o from_o this_o condition_n and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o redditive_a note_n of_o comparison_n and_o opposition_n so_o 2._o the_o subject_n speak_v of_o the_o offering_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o end_n of_o it_o to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o 4_o the_o consequent_a of_o it_o which_o must_v be_v speak_v to_o distinct_o 1._o the_o redditive_a note_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o answer_n unto_o that_o state_n of_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o the_o remedy_n against_o it_o in_o a_o bless_a condecency_n unto_o divine_a
open_o profess_v their_o repentance_n and_o relinquishment_n of_o be_v ever_o esteem_v dangerous_a and_o by_o some_o absolute_o pernicious_a whereon_o great_a contest_v in_o the_o church_n do_v ensue_v for_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o whether_o man_n fall_v into_o any_o sin_n yea_o any_o open_a or_o know_v sin_n after_o baptism_n may_v repent_v which_o none_o be_v ever_o so_o foolish_o proud_a as_o to_o deny_v but_o the_o question_n be_v about_o man_n open_a fall_n again_o into_o those_o sin_n suppose_v idolatry_n which_o they_o have_v make_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o their_o repentance_n from_o before_o their_o baptism_n and_o it_o come_v at_o last_o to_o this_o not_o whether_o such_o man_n may_v saving_o repent_v obtain_v pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v save_v but_o whether_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o admit_v they_o a_o second_o time_n to_o a_o public_a profession_n of_o their_o repentance_n of_o these_o sin_n and_o so_o take_v they_o again_o into_o full_a communion_n for_o some_o plead_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o repentance_n for_o these_o sin_n and_o the_o renunciation_n of_o they_o be_v indispensable_o necessary_a antecedent_o unto_o baptism_n in_o they_o that_o be_v adult_n the_o obligation_n not_o to_o live_v in_o they_o at_o all_o be_v on_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n baptism_n alone_o be_v the_o only_a pledge_n the_o church_n can_v give_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o such_o sin_n and_o therefore_o where_o man_n fall_v again_o into_o those_o sin_n see_v baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v they_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o church_n can_v receive_v they_o no_o more_o but_o whereas_o the_o number_n be_v very_o great_a of_o those_o who_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n fall_v back_o into_o idolatry_n who_o yet_o afterward_o return_v and_o profess_v their_o repentance_n the_o major_a part_n who_o always_o be_v for_o the_o many_o agree_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o reflect_v with_o no_o small_a severity_n on_o those_o that_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v but_o whereas_o both_o party_n in_o this_o difference_n run_v into_o extreme_n the_o event_n be_v pernicious_a on_o both_o side_n the_o one_o in_o the_o issue_n lose_v the_o truth_n and_o peace_n the_o other_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sin_n of_o unregenerate_a person_n whereof_o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v express_v before_o baptism_n be_v call_v dead_a work_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o their_o end_n for_o as_o to_o their_o nature_n they_o proceed_v from_o a_o principle_n under_o the_o power_n of_o spiritual_a death_n they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o person_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n all_o the_o moral_a act_n of_o such_o person_n with_o respect_n unto_o a_o supernatural_a end_n be_v dead_a work_n be_v not_o enliven_v by_o a_o vital_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o person_n be_v spiritual_o live_v before_o his_o work_n will_v be_v so_o our_o walk_n in_o holy_a obedience_n be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n ephes._n 4._o 18._o that_o be_v the_o life_n which_o god_n require_v which_o by_o his_o especial_a grace_n he_o work_v in_o we_o who_o act_n have_v he_o for_o their_o object_n and_o their_o end_n where_o this_o life_n be_v not_o person_n be_v dead_a and_o so_o be_v their_o work_n even_o all_o that_o they_o do_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o live_n god_n and_o they_o be_v call_v so_o two_o with_o respect_n unto_o their_o end_n they_o be_v mortua_fw-la because_o mortifera_fw-la dead_a because_o deadly_a they_o procure_v death_n and_o end_n in_o death_n sin_z when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n jam._n 1._o 15._o they_o proceed_v from_o death_n spiritual_n and_o end_n in_o death_n eternal_a on_o the_o same_o account_n be_v they_o call_v unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n ephes._n 5._o 11._o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a darkness_n and_o end_n in_o darkness_n everlasting_a we_o may_v therefore_o know_v what_o be_v teach_v they_o concern_v these_o dead_a work_n namely_o their_o nature_n and_o their_o merit_n and_o this_o include_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n with_o conviction_n of_o sin_n thereby_o they_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v sinner_n by_o nature_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o thence_o child_n of_o wrath_n ephes._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o that_o in_o that_o estate_n the_o law_n of_o god_n condemn_v both_o they_o and_o their_o work_n denounce_v death_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n against_o they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n these_o dead_a work_n do_v comprise_v their_o whole_a course_n in_o this_o world_n as_o they_o do_v their_o best_a as_o well_o as_o their_o worst_a but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o especial_a respect_n unto_o those_o great_a outward_a enormity_n which_o they_o live_v in_o during_o their_o judaisme_n even_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o such_o the_o apostle_n peter_n write_v unto_o these_o hebrew_n describe_v their_o conversation_n to_o have_v be_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 3._o as_o we_o show_v before_o and_o from_o thence_o he_o describe_v what_o a_o bless_a deliverance_n they_o have_v by_o the_o gospel_n 1_o pet_n 1._o 18_o 20_o 21._o and_o when_o he_o declare_v the_o apostasy_n of_o some_o to_o their_o former_a course_n he_o show_v it_o to_o be_v like_o the_o return_v of_o a_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n after_o they_o have_v escape_v they_o that_o live_v in_o error_n and_o the_o pollution_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust._n 2_o pet._n 2._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o these_o be_v the_o work_n which_o convert_v be_v teach_v to_o abandon_v and_o a_o profession_n of_o repentance_n for_o they_o be_v require_v of_o all_o before_o their_o initiation_n into_o christian_a religion_n or_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o then_o as_o now_o that_o any_o one_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o yet_o continue_v to_o live_v in_o open_a sin_n unrepented_a of_o second_o that_o which_o be_v require_v and_o which_o they_o be_v teach_v with_o respect_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d these_o dead_a work_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repentance_n repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n require_v of_o they_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o consequent_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v here_o place_v by_o the_o apostle_n without_o this_o whatever_o be_v attempt_v or_o attain_v therein_o be_v only_o a_o dishonour_n to_o christ_n and_o a_o disappointment_n unto_o man_n this_o be_v the_o method_n of_o preach_v confirm_v by_o the_o example_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n himself_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n math._n 4._o 17._o mark_v 1._o 15._o and_o almost_o all_o the_o sermon_n that_o we_o find_v not_o only_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n in_o a_o way_n of_o preparation_n for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o math._n 3._o 2._o but_o of_o the_o apostle_n also_o in_o press_v the_o actual_a reception_n of_o it_o on_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n lay_v this_o as_o their_o first_o principle_n namely_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n act_n 2._o 38._o chap._n 3._o 19_o act_n 14._o 15._o thence_o in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n command_v all_o man_n to_o repent_v act_v 17._o 30._o and_o when_o the_o gentile_n have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n glorify_v god_n say_v then_o have_v grd_v also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n act_v 11._o 18._o again_o this_o be_v express_v as_o the_o first_o issue_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n from_o god_n towards_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v therefore_o first_o to_o be_v propose_v unto_o they_o god_n exalt_v he_o and_o make_v he_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n act_v 5._o 31._o and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o it_o be_v put_v synecdochical_o for_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o christ._n god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n have_v send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n act_n 3._o 26._o it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o doctrinal_a principle_n as_o to_o their_o own_o duty_n which_o be_v press_v on_o and_o fix_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n on_o their_o first_o instruction_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o testimony_n produce_v both_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o its_o general_a nature_n be_v express_v for_o 1_o its_o supreme_a original_a cause_n be_v the_o good_a will_n grace_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n he_o grant_v and_o
confound_v but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o obstinate_a infidel_n not_o convert_v math._n 22._o 23_o 24._o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o principal_a heresy_n of_o the_o sadducee_n which_o draw_v along_o with_o it_o those_o other_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o deny_v angel_n and_o spirit_n or_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o a_o separate_a condition_n act_n 23._o 8._o for_o they_o conclude_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n will_v answer_v no_o design_n of_o providence_n or_o justice_n if_o their_o body_n be_v not_o raise_v again_o and_o whereas_o god_n have_v now_o give_v the_o most_o illustrious_a testimony_n unto_o this_o truth_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o sadducee_n become_v the_o most_o inveterate_a enemy_n unto_o he_o and_o opposer_n of_o he_o for_o they_o not_o only_o act_v against_o he_o and_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o from_o that_o infidelity_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o they_o with_o most_o of_o their_o countryman_n but_o also_o because_o their_o peculiar_a heresy_n be_v evert_v and_o condemn_v thereby_o and_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n to_o prefer_v such_o peculiar_a error_n above_o all_o other_o concern_v of_o religion_n whatever_o and_o to_o have_v their_o lust_n inflame_v by_o they_o into_o the_o utmost_a intemperance_n they_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o stirrer_n up_o and_o fierce_a pursuer_n of_o the_o primitive_a persecution_n act_n 4._o 1_o 2._o the_o sadducee_n come_v upon_o the_o apostle_n be_v grieve_v that_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o preach_v through_o jesus_n the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o overthrow_n of_o their_o private_a heresy_n be_v that_o which_o enrage_v they_o chap._n 5._o 17_o 18._o then_o the_o high_a priest_n rise_v up_o and_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o which_o be_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o indignation_n and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o put_v they_o in_o the_o common_a prison_n and_o a_o alike_a rage_n be_v the_o pharisee_n put_v into_o about_o their_o ceremony_n wherein_o they_o place_v their_o especial_a interest_n and_o glory_n and_o our_o apostle_n do_v wise_o make_v a_o advantage_n of_o this_o difference_n about_o the_o resurrection_n between_o those_o two_o great_a sect_n to_o divide_v they_o in_o their_o counsel_n and_o act_n who_o be_v before_o agree_v on_o his_o destruction_n on_o the_o common_a account_n of_o his_o preach_a jesus_n christ_n act_v 23._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o this_o principle_n therefore_o both_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o importance_n in_o its_o self_n as_o also_o of_o the_o opposition_n make_v unto_o it_o among_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o sadducee_n the_o apostle_n take_v care_n to_o settle_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o those_o truth_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o be_v confirm_v which_o be_v at_o any_o time_n peculiar_o oppose_v and_o they_o have_v reason_n thus_o to_o do_v for_o all_o they_o have_v to_o preach_v unto_o the_o world_n turn_v on_o this_o hinge_n that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a whereon_o our_o resurrection_n do_v unavoidable_o follow_v so_o as_o that_o they_o confess_v that_o without_o a_o eviction_n and_o acknowledgement_n hereof_o all_o their_o preach_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o all_o their_o faith_n who_o believe_v therein_o be_v so_o also_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 12_o 13_o 14._o this_o therefore_o be_v always_o one_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n which_o our_o apostle_n insist_v on_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o signal_n instance_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o his_o discourse_n at_o his_o first_o come_v unto_o athens_n first_o he_o reprove_v their_o sin_n and_o idolatry_n declare_v that_o god_n by_o he_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n from_o those_o dead_a work_n then_o teach_v they_o faith_n in_o that_o god_n who_o so_o call_v they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n confirm_v the_o necessity_n of_o both_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o future_a judgement_n act_v 17._o 18_o 23_o 24_o 30_o 31._o he_o seem_v therefore_o here_o direct_o and_o summary_o to_o lay_v down_o those_o principle_n in_o the_o order_n which_o he_o constant_o preach_v they_o in_o his_o first_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o this_o principle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v usual_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o resurrection_n only_o mark_v 12._o 18._o luke_n 20._o 27_o 33._o joh._n 11._o 24._o math._n 22._o 23_o 28._o for_o by_o this_o single_a expression_n the_o whole_a be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o apprehend_v and_o so_o we_o common_o call_v it_o the_o resurrection_n without_o any_o addition_n sometime_o it_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 4._o 2._o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a our_o apostle_n have_v a_o peculiar_a expression_n chap._n 11._o 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o receive_v their_o dead_a from_o the_o resurrection_n that_o be_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o they_o be_v raise_v to_o life_n again_o and_o sometime_o it_o be_v distinguish_v with_o respect_n unto_o its_o consequent_n in_o different_a person_n the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o former_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 5._o 29._o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n that_o be_v which_o be_v unto_o life_n eternal_a the_o mean_n of_o entrance_n into_o it_o this_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a luke_n 14._o 14._o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o life_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v use_v to_o express_v the_o whole_a bless_a estate_n which_o ensue_v thereon_o to_o believer_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v attain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o live_a again_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n distinct_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 14._o 9_o he_o rose_z and_o live_v again_o or_o he_o arise_v to_o life_n with_o respect_n unto_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o resurrection_n of_o judgement_n or_o unto_o judgement_n joh._n 5._o 29._o some_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o to_o have_v judgement_n pronounce_v against_o they_o to_o be_v sentence_v unto_o punishment_n reserve_v the_o unjust_a against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o and_o both_o these_o be_v put_v together_o dan._n 12._o 2._o and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n this_o truth_n be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o that_o nothing_o in_o religion_n can_v subsist_v without_o it_o the_o apostle_n very_o diligent_o confirm_v it_o in_o the_o first_o church_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n it_o be_v early_o assault_v by_o satan_n deny_v and_o oppose_v by_o many_o and_o this_o be_v do_v two_o way_n 1_o by_o a_o open_a denial_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 12._o how_o say_v some_o among_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a they_o whole_o deny_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n improbable_a and_o impossible_a as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o whole_a ensue_a disputation_n of_o the_o apostle_n on_o that_o subject_n 2_o other_o there_o be_v who_o not_o dare_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o direct_o unto_o a_o principle_n so_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n they_o will_v still_o allow_v the_o expression_n but_o put_v a_o allegorical_a exposition_n upon_o it_o whereby_o they_o plain_o overthrow_v the_o thing_n intend_v they_o say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 18._o it_o be_v general_o think_v that_o these_o man_n hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n place_v the_o resurrection_n in_o conversion_n or_o reformation_n of_o life_n as_o the_o marcionits_n do_v afterward_o what_o some_o imagine_v about_o the_o gnostic_n be_v vain_a and_o that_o the_o revive_n of_o a_o new_a light_n in_o we_o be_v the_o resurrection_n intend_v in_o the_o scripture_n some_o begin_v to_o mutter_v among_o ourselves_o but_o that_o as_o death_n be_v a_o separation_n or_o sejunction_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n so_o that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o reunion_n of_o they_o in_o and_o unto_o life_n the_o scripture_n be_v too_o express_v for_o any_o one_o to_o deny_v and_o not_o virtual_o to_o reject_v it_o whole_o and_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o our_o apostle_n in_o
both_o these_o case_n do_v not_o only_o condemn_v these_o error_n as_o false_a but_o declare_v positive_o that_o their_o admission_n overthrow_v the_o faith_n and_o render_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n vain_a and_o useless_a now_o this_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o restauration_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n of_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n which_o die_v in_o all_o the_o essential_a and_o integral_a part_n of_o it_o render_v it_o in_o a_o reunion_n of_o or_o with_o the_o soul_n immortal_a or_o of_o a_o eternal_a duration_n in_o blessedness_n or_o misery_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o resurrection_n be_v a_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o faith_n whereof_o obser._n be_v indispensible_o necessary_a unto_o the_o obedience_n and_o consolation_n of_o all_o that_o profess_v it_o i_o call_v it_o a_o principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o because_o it_o be_v absolute_o first_o reveal_v therein_o it_o be_v make_v know_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v virtual_o include_v in_o the_o first_o promise_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o the_o patriarch_n live_v and_o die_v and_o it_o be_v testify_v unto_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n with_o respect_n hereunto_o do_v the_o ancient_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n seek_v another_o city_n and_o country_n wherein_o they_o shall_v live_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o they_o desire_v and_o look_v for_o a_o heavenly_a country_n wherein_o their_o person_n shall_v dwell_v heb._n 11._o 16._o and_o this_o be_v with_o relation_n to_o god_n covenant_n with_o they_o wherein_z as_o it_o follow_v god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n that_o be_v their_o god_n in_o covenant_n which_o relation_n can_v never_o be_v break_v and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n from_o thence_o because_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o the_o covenant_n relation_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n must_v cease_v math._n 22._o 31_o 32._o hence_o also_o do_v they_o take_v especial_a care_n about_o their_o dead_a body_n and_o their_o burial_n not_o mere_o out_o of_o respect_n unto_o natural_a order_n and_o decency_n but_o to_o express_v their_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o our_o apostle_n say_v that_o by_o faith_n joseph_n give_v commandment_n concern_v his_o bone_n chap._n 11._o 12._o and_o their_o disposal_n into_o a_o bury_a place_n be_v rehearse_v by_o stephen_n as_o one_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n act_v 7._o 15_o 16._o job_n give_v testimony_n unto_o his_o faith_n herein_o chap._n 19_o 25_o 26._o so_o do_v david_n also_o psal._n 15._o 17._o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n and_o isaiah_n be_v express_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n chap._n 26._o 19_o thy_o dead_a shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o dust_n for_o thy_o dew_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o herb_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v out_o the_o dead_a this_o god_n propose_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v either_o persecute_v or_o slay_v in_o those_o day_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n their_o resurrection_n be_v both_o direct_o and_o emphatical_o express_v and_o whereas_o some_o will_v wrest_v the_o word_n to_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o the_o deliverance_n and_o exaltation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n yet_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v express_v in_o allusion_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v therefore_o assert_v in_o the_o word_n and_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n the_o same_o also_o be_v teach_v in_o ezekiel_n vision_n of_o the_o vivification_n of_o dry_a bone_n chap._n 37._o which_o although_o it_o declare_v the_o restauration_n of_o israel_n from_o their_o distress_a condition_n yet_o it_o do_v so_o with_o allusion_n to_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n without_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o faith_n whereof_o the_o vision_n have_v not_o be_v instructive_a and_o many_o other_o testimony_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v be_v insist_v on_o i_o do_v not_o therefore_o reckon_v this_o a_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n absolute_o and_o exclusive_o unto_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o on_o three_o other_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v most_o clear_o evident_o and_o full_o teach_v and_o declare_v therein_o it_o be_v as_o sundry_a other_o important_a truth_n make_v know_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n spare_o and_o obscure_o but_o life_n and_o immortality_n with_o this_o great_a mean_n of_o they_o both_o be_v bring_v to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o all_o thing_n concern_v they_o be_v make_v plain_a clear_a and_o evident_a 2._o because_o of_o that_o solemn_a confirmation_n and_o pledge_n of_o it_o which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v want_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n may_v ofttimes_o be_v great_o shake_v about_o it_o for_o whereas_o death_n seize_v on_o all_o man_n and_o that_o penal_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n whence_o they_o be_v for_o fear_n of_o it_o obnoxious_a to_o bondage_n all_o their_o day_n heb._n 2._o 14_o 15._o they_o have_v not_o receive_v any_o pledge_n or_o instance_n of_o a_o recovery_n from_o its_o power_n or_o the_o take_n off_o that_o sentence_n and_o penalty_n but_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o that_o direct_o under_o the_o sentence_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o conquer_a both_o death_n and_o law_n be_v raise_v again_o the_o pain_n or_o bond_n of_o death_n be_v loose_v have_v give_v a_o full_a confirmation_n and_o absolute_a assurance_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v by_o abolish_n of_o death_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o hold_v we_o for_o ever_o under_o its_o dominion_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o 3._o because_o it_o have_v a_o peculiar_a influence_n into_o our_o obedience_n under_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o church_n have_v sundry_a motive_n unto_o obedience_n take_v from_o temporal_a thing_n namely_o prosperity_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n with_o deliverance_n out_o of_o trouble_n and_o distress_n promise_v hereof_o make_v unto_o they_o the_o scripture_n abound_v withal_o and_o thereon_o press_v they_o unto_o obedience_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v now_o leave_v unto_o promise_n of_o invisible_a and_o eternal_a thing_n which_o can_v be_v full_o enjoy_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v unspeakable_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a as_o also_o the_o thing_n promise_v unto_o we_o than_o they_o be_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o our_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o obedience_n be_v unspeakable_o advance_v above_o they_o this_o may_v well_o therefore_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o especial_a principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o animate_v principle_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n because_o we_o be_v assure_v thereby_o that_o nothing_o we_o do_v therein_o shall_v be_v lose_v in_o general_a the_o apostle_n propose_v this_o as_o our_o great_a encouragement_n that_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v our_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o show_v we_o the_o especial_a way_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v remember_v nothing_o be_v more_o fatal_a unto_o any_o endeavour_n than_o a_o apprehension_n that_o man_n do_v in_o they_o spend_v their_o strength_n in_o vain_a and_o their_o labour_n for_o nought_o this_o make_v the_o hand_n of_o man_n weak_a their_o knee_n feeble_a and_o their_o heart_n fearful_a nor_o can_v any_o thing_n deliver_v we_o from_o a_o slothful_a despondency_n but_o a_o assurance_n that_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v call_v over_o again_o and_o this_o be_v give_v we_o alone_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a when_o they_o shall_v awake_v again_o and_o sing_v who_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a be_v have_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n let_v no_o man_n fear_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o work_n unless_o it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o fire_n will_v consume_v when_o it_o will_v be_v to_o his_o advantage_n to_o suffer_v that_o loss_n and_o to_o have_v it_o so_o consume_v not_o a_o good_a thought_n word_n or_o work_n but_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a life_n give_v unto_o it_o and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o share_n in_o the_o resurrection_n 2._o we_o be_v assure_v hereby_o that_o such_o thing_n shall_v
the_o first_o rebellion_n and_o apostasy_n from_o he_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n tend_v great_o to_o his_o dishonour_n ezek._n 36._o 20._o but_o these_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n be_v all_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n and_o hereby_o be_v both_o the_o power_n and_o nature_n of_o that_o grace_n manifest_v and_o glorify_v the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o make_v fruitful_a the_o barren_a soil_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o as_o under_o the_o curse_n will_v of_o themselves_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o thorn_n and_o briar_n wherefore_o to_o cause_v our_o heart_n to_o abound_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n love_n meekness_n and_o all_o holy_a evangelical_n obedience_n be_v that_o wherein_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v both_o manifest_v and_o magnify_v isa._n 11._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o they_o also_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o thing_n good_a benign_a beautiful_a useful_a to_o mankind_n such_o as_o give_v peace_n quietness_n and_o blessedness_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o in_o who_o they_o be_v as_o tend_v to_o the_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o proper_a order_n and_o unto_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o universe_n labour_v under_o its_o confusion_n and_o vanity_n phil._n 4._o 8._o such_o i_o say_v be_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o holy_a obedience_n in_o believer_n such_o be_v their_o nature_n and_o tendency_n whereby_o they_o declare_v what_o that_o grace_n be_v from_o which_o they_o do_v proceed_v and_o who_o effect_n they_o be_v tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o and_o hereby_o be_v god_n great_o glorify_v in_o the_o world_n 3_o they_o be_v meet_v for_o god_n and_o tend_v unto_o his_o glory_n in_o that_o they_o express_v and_o manifest_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n these_o he_o aim_v at_o in_o they_o tit._n 2._o 14._o ephes._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o god_n will_v be_v glorify_v and_o this_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o love_n in_o his_o mediation_n for_o hereby_o do_v we_o declare_v and_o show_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o virtue_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o or_o the_o efficacious_a power_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n which_o these_o fruit_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o product_n of_o we_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v the_o excellency_n and_o holiness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v these_o thing_n but_o also_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o intercession_n which_o procure_v they_o for_o we_o and_o work_v they_o in_o we_o god_n be_v glorify_v hereby_o in_o that_o some_o return_n be_v make_v unto_o his_o goodness_n and_o love_n that_o a_o creature_n shall_v make_v any_o return_n unto_o god_n answerable_a or_o proportionable_a unto_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o goodness_n love_n and_o bounty_n towards_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a and_o yet_o this_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v care_n about_o and_o satisfy_v before_o they_o talk_v of_o a_o far_a merit_n for_o what_o can_v we_o proper_o merit_v at_o his_o hand_n who_o precedent_a bounty_n we_o come_v infinite_o short_a of_o answer_v or_o satisfy_v in_o all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v but_o this_o of_o fruitfulness_n in_o obedience_n be_v the_o way_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v whereby_o we_o may_v testify_v our_o sense_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o goodness_n and_o express_v our_o gratitude_n and_o hereby_o do_v our_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n redound_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 4_o god_n in_o and_o by_o they_o do_v extend_v his_o care_n goodness_n and_o love_n unto_o other_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o many_o who_o belong_v unto_o himself_o in_o a_o especial_a way_n and_o other_o also_o among_o the_o community_n of_o mankind_n shall_v sometime_o be_v cast_v into_o and_o it_o may_v be_v always_o to_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o want_n and_o straits_n in_o this_o world_n to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o to_o provide_v for_o they_o to_o relieve_v they_o so_o as_o they_o also_o may_v have_v a_o especial_a sense_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o be_v instrumental_a in_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n be_v incumbent_a on_o he_o who_o be_v the_o great_a provider_n for_o all_o now_o one_o signal_n way_n whereby_o he_o will_v do_v this_o be_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n bring_v forth_o in_o other_o their_o charity_n their_o compassion_n their_o love_n their_o bounty_n shall_v help_v and_o relieve_v they_o that_o be_v in_o want_n straits_n sorrow_n poverty_n imprisonment_n exile_n or_o the_o like_a and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o other_o case_n their_o meekness_n their_o patience_n their_o sorbearance_n which_o be_v of_o these_o fruit_n shall_v be_v useful_a unto_o other_o under_o their_o weakness_n and_o temptation_n their_o zeal_n their_o labour_n of_o love_n in_o teach_v and_o instruct_v or_o preach_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n of_o other_o so_o do_v it_o please_v god_n by_o these_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n in_o some_o to_o communicate_v of_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o love_n unto_o the_o help_n relief_n succour_n and_o redress_v of_o other_o for_o those_o so_o relieve_v do_v or_o at_o least_o ought_v to_o look_v on_o all_o as_o come_v direct_o from_o god_n for_o it_o be_v he_o who_o not_o only_o command_v those_o who_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o conveyance_n unto_o they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v but_o he_o direct_o work_v it_o in_o they_o by_o his_o grace_n without_o which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v and_o all_o this_o redound_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o our_o apostle_n express_v at_o large_a 2_o cor._n 9_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o for_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o service_n that_o be_v the_o charitable_a and_o bountiful_a contribution_n of_o the_o corinthian_n unto_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n not_o only_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o saint_n themselves_o the_o thought_n whereof_o may_v give_v great_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n benign_a and_o compassionate_a namely_o that_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o relieve_v other_o but_o it_o be_v abundant_a also_o by_o many_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n it_o have_v this_o effect_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o or_o do_v know_v of_o it_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o abound_v in_o thanks_o and_o praise_n unto_o god_n and_o he_o show_v both_o the_o ground_n whereon_o and_o the_o way_n whereby_o this_o praise_n be_v so_o return_v unto_o god_n for_o 1_o they_o consider_v not_o mere_o what_o be_v do_v but_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o it_o do_v proceed_v whilst_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o this_o ministration_n they_o glorify_v god_n for_o your_o profess_a subjection_n unto_o the_o gospel_n this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n affect_v they_o great_o that_o whereas_o before_o they_o have_v only_o hear_v it_o may_v be_v a_o report_n that_o you_o or_o some_o of_o you_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v now_o by_o this_o ministration_n that_o be_v the_o relief_n of_o bounty_n communicate_v unto_o they_o such_o a_o evidence_n and_o assurance_n that_o with_o one_o consent_n they_o give_v praise_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n towards_o they_o and_o indeed_o this_o usual_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o affect_v the_o mind_n of_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o any_o relief_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o hand_n out_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o other_o they_o admire_v and_o bless_v god_n in_o and_o for_o his_o grace_n towards_o they_o by_o who_o kindness_n and_o compassion_n they_o be_v relieve_v so_o be_v god_n glorify_v by_o these_o fruit_n and_o the_o second_o ground_n of_o their_o praise_n be_v the_o liberal_a distribution_n unto_o themselves_o as_o they_o find_v by_o experience_n and_o unto_o all_o man_n as_o they_o be_v inform_v and_o believe_v the_o ministration_n its_o self_n testify_v their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v liberal_a and_o bountiful_a evidence_v the_o sincerity_n and_o fruitfulness_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o the_o exceed_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o v_o 14._o they_o see_v hereby_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a or_o common_a work_n only_o of_o grace_n on_o these_o corinthian_n engage_v they_o into_o a_o common_a profession_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o which_o yet_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a thankfulness_n unto_o god_n but_o that_o indeed_o the_o
have_v often_o threaten_v they_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o save_a knowledge_n or_o repentance_n god_n lay_v they_o aside_o as_o a_o field_n no_o long_o fit_a to_o be_v till_v and_o this_o he_o do_v about_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o immediate_o hereon_o he_o begin_v utter_o to_o forsake_v they_o who_o be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o judaisme_n and_o all_o those_o who_o apostatise_v thereunto_o from_o christianity_n and_o thus_o also_o in_o proportion_n he_o deal_v with_o all_o other_o unprofitable_a hearer_n and_o apostate_n there_o be_v a_o time_n after_o which_o he_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o care_n will_v feed_v they_o no_o more_o provide_v no_o more_o that_o they_o be_v rain_v on_o or_o dress_v and_o if_o they_o do_v any_o more_o enjoy_v the_o word_n it_o be_v by_o accident_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o who_o be_v approve_v but_o they_o shall_v receive_v no_o advantage_n by_o it_o see_v they_o be_v no_o long_o god_n husbandry_n second_o on_o this_o rejection_n of_o they_o they_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v that_o be_v they_o be_v so_o order_v and_o dispose_v of_o as_o that_o the_o destroy_a curse_n of_o god_n may_v come_n upon_o they_o god_n have_v now_o anathematise_v they_o or_o devote_v they_o to_o destruction_n and_o hereupon_o he_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o all_o those_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v hasten_v and_o infallible_o overtake_v they_o for_o 1_o he_o gather_v all_o the_o good_a plant_n from_o among_o they_o he_o call_v out_o and_o separate_v from_o they_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o plant_v they_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o he_o deal_v with_o all_o apostate_n church_n before_o their_o utter_a destruction_n rev._n 18._o 4._o 2_o he_o take_v away_o their_o fence_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o protection_n insomuch_o that_o when_o they_o be_v destroy_v the_o general_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v infatuate_v they_o that_o their_o impregnable_a hold_n and_o fort_n be_v of_o no_o use_n unto_o they_o 3_o he_o grant_v they_o no_o more_o use_n of_o mean_n for_o their_o conversion_n thenceforwards_o they_o fall_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n confusion_n disorder_n tumult_n which_o ocasion_v their_o ruin_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n will_v god_n deal_v with_o any_o other_o people_n who_o he_o reject_v for_o their_o rejection_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o world_n have_v no_o small_a reason_n to_o tremble_v at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o such_o a_o condition_n at_o this_o day_n three_o in_o the_o end_n this_o whole_a barren_a earth_n be_v burn_v up_o in_o the_o first_o place_n this_o respect_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o ensue_v not_o long_o after_o when_o temple_n and_o city_n and_o people_n and_o country_n be_v all_o devour_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n matth._n 4._o 1._o but_o yet_o this_o like_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n be_v but_o a_o emblem_n of_o the_o future_a judgement_n hypocrite_n unbeliever_n apostate_n be_v to_o have_v another_o end_n than_o what_o they_o fall_v into_o in_o this_o world_n a_o end_n they_o shall_v have_v wherein_o their_o eternal_a condition_n shall_v be_v immutable_o state_v and_o this_o end_n be_v that_o they_o must_v have_v to_o the_o fire_n the_o fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o burn_v with_o a_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v joh._n 15._o 3_o 4._o and_o this_o final_a destruction_n of_o all_o unprofitable_a hearer_n unbeliever_n and_o apostate_n be_v that_o which_o be_v principal_o intend_v in_o the_o word_n and_o we_o must_v not_o let_v this_o wholesome_a admonition_n pass_v without_o some_o observation_n from_o it_o whilst_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o man_n they_o be_v under_o their_o great_a trial_n for_o eternity_n 1._o the_o application_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o be_v for_o a_o experiment_n how_o they_o will_v prove_v if_o they_o acquit_v themselves_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n they_o receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n from_o god_n if_o they_o prove_v barren_a and_o unprofitable_a they_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n and_o curse_a by_o he_o nor_o shall_v they_o ever_o have_v any_o other_o trial_n nor_o shall_v ever_o any_o other_o experiment_n be_v make_v of_o they_o heb._n 10._o their_o season_n of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v their_o day_n when_o that_o be_v past_o the_o night_n come_v on_o they_o wherein_o they_o can_v work_v when_o these_o bellows_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o lead_n be_v consume_v the_o founder_n sound_v in_o vain_a man_n be_v reject_v as_o reprobate_a silver_n never_o to_o be_v try_v any_o more_o man_n do_v but_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o their_o reserve_n of_o a_o purgatory_n when_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n if_o they_o be_v cast_v under_o their_o trial_n here_o so_o they_o must_v abide_v to_o eternity_n and_o we_o may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v these_o thing_n distinct_o because_o our_o concernment_n in_o they_o be_v very_o great_a to_o this_o purpose_n observe_v 1._o that_o we_o be_v all_o make_v for_o a_o eternal_a state_n and_o condition_n in_o blessedness_n or_o wo._n man_n may_v live_v like_o beast_n and_o therefore_o wish_v that_o they_o may_v die_v like_o they_o also_o but_o we_o be_v all_o make_v with_o another_o design_n and_o must_v all_o of_o we_o stand_v in_o our_o eternal_a lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n dan._n 12._o 13._o 2._o that_o the_o unchangeable_a determination_n of_o our_o eternal_a state_n depend_v on_o what_o we_o do_v in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v neither_o wisdom_n nor_o knowledge_n duty_n nor_o obedience_n in_o the_o grave_a whither_o we_o be_v go_v as_o the_o tree_n fall_v so_o it_o must_v lie_v it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o that_o be_v the_o judgement_n nothing_o interpose_v to_o alter_v our_o state_n and_o condition_n between_o death_n and_o judgement_n the_o contrivance_n of_o purgatory_n when_o we_o be_v go_v hence_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o satan_n to_o delude_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o hope_n of_o relief_n when_o all_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o it_o be_v past_a and_o irrecoverable_a 3._o the_o trial_n of_o our_o future_a state_n be_v make_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o and_o our_o compliance_n with_o it_o or_o rejection_n of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o text_n declare_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o other_o the_o barren_a ground_n be_v reject_v on_o this_o trial._n 4._o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o infinite_a grace_n condescension_n and_o mercy_n to_o grant_v a_o new_a trial_n unto_o sinner_n under_o the_o curse_n we_o have_v all_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o there_o god_n may_v have_v leave_v we_o so_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o sin_v angel_n who_o he_o spare_v not_o and_o have_v he_o deal_v so_o with_o all_o mankind_n who_o can_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o must_v all_o answer_n for_o namely_o that_o when_o we_o be_v lose_v and_o fall_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a law_n god_n will_v propose_v any_o term_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n unto_o we_o and_o give_v we_o a_o second_o trial_n thereon_o 5._o that_o the_o especial_a way_n of_o this_o trial_n do_v most_o eminent_o set_v out_o this_o grace_n and_o mercy_n a_o way_n it_o be_v full_a of_o infinite_a wisdom_n goodness_n love_n mercy_n and_o grace_n such_o as_o wherein_o all_o the_o divine_a perfection_n will_v be_v eternal_o glorify_v whether_o it_o be_v accept_v or_o refuse_v 6._o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o any_o god_n tell_v sinner_n that_o although_o they_o have_v destroy_v themselves_o and_o be_v ready_a every_o moment_n to_o sink_v into_o eternal_a misery_n yet_o he_o will_v out_o of_o infinite_a grace_n and_o compassion_n try_v they_o once_o more_o and_o that_o by_o the_o holy_a term_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n he_o do_v it_o according_o and_o although_o the_o season_n of_o this_o trial_n be_v determine_v with_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v unto_o we_o uncertain_a on_o many_o account_n for_o 1_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o life_n during_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o enjoy_v it_o be_v so_o 2_o we_o see_v that_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o also_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v ofttimes_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n whilst_o they_o continue_v alive_a in_o the_o world_n among_o who_o it_o be_v once_o fix_v and_o 3_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o a_o period_n be_v put_v unto_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o some_o although_o the_o
shaddai_n or_o god_n almighty_a gen._n 17._o 1._o as_o himself_o declare_v exod._n 6._o 3._o those_o that_o fear_v he_o make_v use_v of_o this_o title_n as_o most_o comprehensive_a as_o most_o suit_v unto_o their_o present_a faith_n and_o profession_n so_o abraham_n expound_v this_o title_n ver_fw-la 22._o the_o most_o high_a god_n possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o he_o give_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v not_o take_v aught_o of_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n see_v he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o that_o god_n who_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o so_o have_v no_o need_n of_o supply_n from_o he_o his_o god_n can_v make_v he_o rich_a without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n wherefore_o god_n under_o this_o consideration_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v the_o principal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n in_o those_o day_n for_o whereas_o they_o be_v few_o in_o number_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v greedy_o set_v upon_o get_v possession_n and_o inheritance_n for_o themselves_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o protect_v they_o and_o provide_v for_o they_o according_a unto_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o name_n whereby_o he_o afterward_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o abraham_n namely_o of_o el_n shaddai_n or_o god_n almighty_a and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o profession_n that_o they_o serve_v the_o most_o high_a god_n alone_o in_o opposition_n unto_o all_o the_o false_a and_o dunghill_n deity_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o socinian_o in_o all_o their_o dispute_n against_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n do_v always_o make_v use_n of_o this_o name_n and_o continual_o repeat_v it_o christ_n they_o say_v be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n a_o god_n they_o will_v allow_v he_o to_o be_v but_o not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o whereas_o this_o name_n be_v use_v in_o distinction_n only_o from_o all_o false_a god_n if_o their_o christ_n be_v a_o god_n but_o not_o on_o any_o account_v the_o most_o high_a god_n he_o be_v a_o false_a god_n and_o as_o such_o to_o be_v reject_v see_v jer._n 10._o 11._o and_o from_o this_o name_n or_o title_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v descriptive_a of_o his_o majesty_n and_o authority_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o to_o keep_v up_o and_o preserve_v a_o due_a reverence_n of_o god_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o word_n we_o shall_v think_v of_o and_o use_v those_o holy_a title_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o whereby_o he_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o constant_a manner_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a and_o which_o god_n himself_o in_o sundry_a place_n direct_v unto_o thus_o abraham_n immediate_o make_v use_v of_o this_o name_n gen._n 14._o 22._o i_o have_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n unto_o jehovah_n the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o be_v we_o teach_v to_o fear_v that_o dreadful_a and_o glorious_a name_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n deut._n 28._o 58._o see_v isa._n 30._o 15._o chap._n 57_o 15._o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o argue_v a_o great_a contempt_n of_o god_n among_o man_n than_o the_o common_a slight_a irreverend_a mention_n of_o his_o name_n who_o high_a degree_n be_v that_o horrible_a profanation_n of_o swear_v and_o curse_v by_o it_o with_o wicked_a and_o diabolical_a spirit_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o think_v of_o god_n nor_o mention_v he_o but_o as_o the_o most_o high_a and_o holy_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n not_o that_o on_o all_o occasion_n of_o mention_v he_o we_o shall_v constant_o make_v use_n of_o these_o glorious_a title_n the_o scripture_n warrant_v we_o to_o speak_v both_o to_o he_o and_o of_o he_o without_o their_o addition_n unto_o his_o name_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o as_o occasion_n do_v require_v and_o always_o sanctify_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o word_n as_o he_o unto_o who_o they_o do_v belong_v 2._o it_o be_v good_a at_o all_o time_n to_o fix_v our_o faith_n on_o that_o in_o god_n which_o be_v meet_v to_o encourage_v our_o obedience_n and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o in_o our_o present_a circumstance_n the_o believer_n in_o those_o day_n do_v in_o a_o very_a particular_a manner_n confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o the_o earth_n heb._n 11._o 13._o the_o church_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o fix_v unto_o any_o certain_a place_n and_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o apostate_n world_n not_o mix_v with_o it_o nor_o incorporate_n in_o any_o society_n go_v up_o and_o down_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o in_o this_o condition_n have_v no_o inheritance_n nor_o abide_a place_n but_o expose_v unto_o manifold_a danger_n they_o eye_v god_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n as_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o he_o that_o be_v over_o all_o and_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o sovereign_a power_n and_o that_o variety_n of_o title_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v unto_o god_n with_o the_o description_n that_o be_v make_v of_o he_o be_v all_o suit_v unto_o this_o end_n that_o in_o the_o variety_n of_o occasion_n and_o trial_n that_o may_v befall_v we_o in_o this_o world_n we_o may_v still_o have_v something_o peculiar_o suit_v unto_o the_o encouragement_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o dependence_n on_o god_n 3._o in_o particular_a it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o inestimable_a satisfaction_n that_o he_o who_o we_o serve_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o sovereign_a possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v in_o sense_n the_o same_o with_o that_o name_n which_o god_n give_v himself_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n encourage_v thereby_o unto_o a_o adherence_n to_o he_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n gen._n 17._o 1._o i_o be_o god_n almighty_a and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v what_o relief_n in_o all_o trouble_n danger_n persecution_n distress_n inward_a and_o outward_a in_o life_n and_o death_n we_o may_v thence_o receive_v as_o this_o name_n be_v distinctive_a we_o may_v observe_v that_o 4._o public_a profession_n in_o all_o age_n be_v to_o be_v suit_v and_o point_v against_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o truth_n or_o apostasy_n from_o it_o the_o world_n be_v now_o general_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o new_a earthly_a god_n believer_n make_v this_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o profession_n that_o they_o serve_v the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v on_o all_o alike_a occasion_n v._o the_o apostle_n describe_v this_o melchisedec_n from_o that_o action_n of_o he_o with_o its_o circumstance_n which_o give_v occasion_n unto_o the_o whole_a account_n of_o he_o who_o meet_v abraham_n return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n on_o this_o occasion_n only_o be_v he_o introduce_v in_o the_o scripture-story_n as_o a_o new_a person_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o nor_o ever_o afterward_o to_o be_v make_v mention_n of_o as_o unto_o any_o of_o his_o own_o concern_v abraham_n do_v not_o only_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o king_n and_o recover_v the_o spoil_n but_o he_o slay_v the_o king_n themselves_o as_o be_v express_o affirm_v gen._n 14._o 17._o hence_o be_v he_o here_o say_v to_o return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n for_o as_o he_o include_v in_o it_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o host_n so_o it_o be_v that_o which_o signalise_v his_o victory_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afterward_o mention_v be_v the_o opima_fw-la spolia_fw-la take_v from_o the_o king_n themselves_o as_o abraham_n thus_o return_v with_o honour_n and_o glory_n make_v very_o great_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o as_o he_o stay_v in_o the_o king_n dale_n to_o deliver_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n his_o good_n and_o people_n with_o a_o royal_a munificence_n become_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o have_v a_o better_a portion_n than_o can_v be_v find_v among_o the_o spoil_n melchisedec_n know_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n come_v out_o unto_o he_o for_o the_o end_v mention_v but_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o just_a occasion_n for_o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o king_n of_o peace_n priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n to_o bless_v he_o who_o return_v from_o war_n with_o the_o spoil_n of_o a_o bloody_a victory_n answ._n 1_o the_o apostasy_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n against_o god_n have_v make_v it_o necessary_a that_o spiritual_a victory_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o set_n up_o of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o first_o promise_n of_o he_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v break_v
parent_n or_o progenitor_n of_o his_o rise_n or_o fall_v contrary_a unto_o his_o own_o custom_n in_o other_o case_n and_o contrary_a unto_o all_o rule_n of_o useful_a history_n for_o to_o introduce_v so_o great_a a_o person_n in_o any_o story_n and_o on_o so_o great_a a_o occasion_n without_o give_v any_o account_n of_o he_o or_o of_o any_o of_o his_o circumstance_n whereby_o his_o concernment_n in_o the_o matter_n relate_v may_v be_v know_v be_v utter_o contrary_a unto_o all_o rule_n of_o serious_a history_n answ._n 1._o some_o of_o the_o jew_n absurd_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v because_o his_o parent_n be_v not_o only_o obscure_a but_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o fornication_n and_o so_o he_o have_v no_o right_n of_o genealogy_n but_o this_o be_v both_o a_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a imagination_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v god_n will_v have_v advance_v a_o person_n know_v to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o extract_n and_o original_a into_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o that_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a kind_n that_o ever_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o be_v low_a and_o mean_a in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v neither_o disadvantage_n nor_o disparagement_n the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v so_o and_o all_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n be_v but_o shepherd_n but_o bastardy_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o infamy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o god_n will_v not_o raise_v such_o a_o one_o to_o administer_v peculiar_o unto_o he_o and_o that_o as_o a_o type_n of_o his_o own_o son_n who_o be_v to_o be_v incarnate_a 2._o some_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o singular_a thing_n herein_o but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o scripture_n which_o relate_v only_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n who_o be_v of_o that_o lineage_n from_o whence_o christ_n do_v come_v but_o when_o it_o make_v mention_v of_o any_o other_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o eminent_a it_o reckon_v not_o up_o their_o genealogy_n thus_o it_o deal_v with_o jethro_n the_o father-in-law_n of_o moses_n and_o with_o job_n so_o great_a and_o holy_a a_o person_n concern_v who_o it_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o the_o land_n of_o uz_n name_v job_n and_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v allow_v herein_o but_o the_o instance_n be_v no_o way_n parallel_v for_o jethro_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v a_o full_a account_n concern_v he_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v either_o necessary_a or_o useful_a that_o we_o shall_v in_o point_n of_o story_n know_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o and_o the_o story_n of_o job_n be_v a_o separate_a story_n wherein_o himself_o only_o and_o family_n be_v concern_v and_o we_o have_v therein_o his_o country_n the_o number_n and_o name_n of_o his_o child_n with_o the_o year_n of_o his_o life_n and_o time_n of_o his_o death_n but_o as_o we_o have_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o account_n of_o melchisedec_n so_o he_o be_v introduce_v as_o one_o in_o who_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v public_o concern_v wherefore_o 3._o the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o omission_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o the_o introduction_n of_o his_o person_n in_o the_o story_n and_o this_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o express_a and_o signal_n representative_a of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o priesthood_n for_o to_o this_o end_v it_o be_v not_o only_o needful_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n as_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v but_o also_o in_o that_o declaration_n all_o those_o circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v any_o way_n praefigure_v after_o this_o the_o church_n be_v reduce_v into_o a_o stand_a order_n for_o succession_n it_o be_v oblige_v necessary_o for_o many_o generation_n unto_o a_o priesthood_n which_o depend_v sole_o on_o their_o genealogy_n and_o pedigree_n both_o by_o father_n and_o mother_n ezra_n 10._o 18_o 19_o nehem._n 7._o 63_o 64_o 65._o wherefore_o whereas_o the_o priesthood_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v to_o depend_v on_o no_o such_o descent_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n spring_v of_o judah_n whereof_o moses_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o priesthood_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v original_o represent_v by_o one_o who_o have_v no_o genealogy_n see_v that_o as_o unto_o his_o office_n he_o himself_o be_v to_o have_v none_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o high_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n who_o office_n depend_v whole_o on_o their_o genealogy_n yea_o so_o far_o as_o on_o a_o supposition_n of_o a_o defect_n or_o change_n thereof_o not_o only_o the_o priesthood_n itself_o but_o all_o the_o sacred_a worship_n also_o which_o it_o be_v design_v to_o officiate_v must_v utter_o cease_v yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o think_v meet_v to_o mind_v they_o that_o a_o priest_n be_v to_o come_v without_o respect_n unto_o any_o such_o descent_n or_o genealogy_n in_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n who_o have_v none_o psal._n 110._o 4._o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a reason_n why_o in_o the_o story_n of_o melchisedec_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o father_n mother_n genealogy_n begin_v of_o life_n or_o end_n of_o day_n and_o we_o may_v herein_o consider_v the_o sovereign_a wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o bring_v forth_o truth_n unto_o light_n according_a as_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v and_o first_o he_o propose_v only_o a_o naked_a story_n of_o a_o person_n that_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o obscure_o and_o spare_o something_n the_o man_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v may_v learn_v by_o his_o ministration_n but_o not_o much_o for_o that_o which_o be_v principal_o instructive_a in_o he_o for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o force_n until_o all_o his_o circumstance_n be_v forget_v and_o the_o church_n be_v now_o to_o be_v instruct_v not_o so_o much_o by_o what_o he_o be_v as_o what_o be_v record_v of_o he_o wherein_o the_o scripture_n supersede_v all_o tradition_n that_o may_v be_v of_o he_o in_o the_o world_n yea_o the_o contrivance_n of_o any_o tradition_n concern_v his_o parent_n birth_n and_o death_n have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o what_o instruction_n he_o intend_v the_o church_n by_o he_o afterward_o when_o it_o may_v be_v all_o thought_n of_o any_o use_n or_o design_n of_o this_o story_n in_o moses_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o church_n be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o a_o priesthood_n quite_o of_o another_o nature_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o one_o word_n of_o prophecy_n instruct_v the_o church_n not_o only_o that_o the_o thing_n speak_v concern_v melchisedec_n be_v not_o so_o record_v for_o his_o sake_n or_o on_o his_o own_o account_n but_o with_o respect_n unto_o another_o priest_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o arise_v by_o he_o represent_v which_o give_v a_o new_a consideration_n sense_n and_o design_n to_o the_o whole_a story_n but_o moreover_o give_v it_o to_o know_v that_o the_o priesthood_n which_o it_o then_o enjoy_v be_v not_o always_o to_o continue_v but_o that_o another_o of_o another_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v introduce_v as_o be_v signify_v long_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o priesthood_n which_o they_o enjoy_v psal._n 110._o 4._o and_o as_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o use_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n yet_o it_o be_v leave_v great_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o to_o the_o full_a design_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o at_o the_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o type_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v utter_o lose_v all_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o and_o the_o promise_v renew_v in_o the_o psalm_n for_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n that_o have_v no_o genealogy_n no_o solemn_a consecration_n nor_o investiture_n with_o his_o office_n wherefore_o our_o apostle_n enter_v upon_o the_o unfolding_n of_o this_o mystery_n do_v not_o only_a preface_n it_o with_o a_o assertion_n of_o its_o difficulty_n or_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v aright_o but_o also_o by_o a_o long_a previous_a discourse_n various_o prepare_v their_o mind_n unto_o a_o most_o diligent_a attention_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o because_o they_o have_v utter_o lose_v the_o understanding_n that_o be_v give_v in_o these_o thing_n former_o but_o
interest_n in_o the_o priesthood_n as_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n 2._o he_o have_v no_o genealogy_n upon_o the_o priestly_a line_n and_o that_o which_o be_v record_v of_o he_o on_o other_o account_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v respect_n unto_o his_o right_n unto_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o direct_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o have_v none_o for_o his_o genealogy_n be_v evident_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v exclude_v legal_o from_o that_o office_n as_o we_o have_v beside_o the_o institution_n a_o instance_n in_o king_n uzziah_n 2_o chron._n 26._o 16_o 17_o 18._o from_o exod._n 30._o 7._o numb_a 18._o 7._o hence_o our_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o have_v he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v under_o the_o order_n of_o the_o law_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n there_o be_v other_o who_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o descent_n have_v alone_o the_o right_n thereunto_o heb._n 8._o 3_o 4._o wherefore_o god_n in_o these_o thing_n instruct_v the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v erect_v a_o priesthood_n which_o shall_v no_o way_n depend_v on_o natural_a generation_n descent_n or_o genealogy_n whence_o it_o inevitable_o follow_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o cease_v and_o to_o give_v place_n unto_o another_o which_o our_o apostle_n principal_o design_n to_o prove_v 3._o in_o this_o respect_n also_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v without_o beginning_n of_o day_n and_o end_v of_o life_n for_o although_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v both_o bear_v and_o die_v yet_o he_o have_v a_o priesthood_n which_o have_v no_o such_o beginning_n of_o day_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v traduce_v from_o any_o other_o to_o he_o nor_o shall_v ever_o cease_v or_o be_v deliver_v over_o from_o he_o unto_o any_o other_o but_o abide_v unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v melchisedec_n make_v like_o unto_o christ_n who_o the_o apostle_n here_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o have_v former_o observe_v in_o this_o epistle_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n under_o various_a 〈◊〉_d appellation_n on_o various_a occasion_n so_o that_o in_o one_o place_n or_o another_o he_o make_v use_v of_o all_o the_o name_n whereby_o he_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n here_o he_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o 1._o to_o intimate_v that_o although_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o excellent_a person_n yet_o be_v he_o infinite_o beneath_o he_o who_o he_o represent_v even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o he_o have_v the_o honour_n in_o so_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o 2._o to_o declare_v how_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v any_o way_n represent_v in_o melchisedec_n or_o couch_v in_o the_o story_n or_o leave_v unto_o enquiry_n by_o the_o vail_n of_o silence_n draw_v over_o they_o can_v be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n hereof_o be_v he_o capable_a of_o a_o always-living_a abide_v uninterrupted_a priesthood_n although_o as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o once_o die_v in_o the_o discharge_v of_o that_o office_n this_o description_n be_v give_v of_o the_o person_n treat_v of_o which_o make_v up_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o proposition_n it_o be_v affirm_v concern_v he_o that_o he_o abide_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o find_v in_o the_o story_n of_o his_o death_n or_o the_o resignation_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d office_n or_o the_o succession_n of_o any_o one_o unto_o he_o therein_o he_o abide_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o some_o i_o find_v have_v be_v venture_v at_o some_o obscure_a conjecture_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n in_o heaven_n but_o i_o can_v perceive_v that_o they_o well_o understand_v themselves_o what_o they_o intend_v nor_o do_v they_o consider_v that_o the_o real_a continuance_n of_o the_o priesthood_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o person_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o office_n in_o the_o line_n of_o aaron_n but_o thing_n be_v so_o relate_v concern_v he_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o his_o order_n nor_o of_o his_o own_o personal_a administration_n of_o his_o office_n by_o death_n or_o otherwise_o hence_o be_v he_o say_v to_o abide_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o apostle_n principal_o design_v to_o confirm_v from_o hence_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n a_o representation_n of_o a_o eternal_a unchangeable_a priesthood_n to_o be_v introduce_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v that_o of_o jesus_n christ._n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o exposition_n of_o these_o verse_n summary_o to_o represent_v the_o several_a particular_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o to_o observe_v the_o likeness_n between_o melchisedec_n and_o christ_n or_o rather_o the_o especial_a excellency_n and_o property_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o account_n give_v of_o the_o name_n reign_n person_n and_o office_n of_o melchisedec_n as_o 1._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o he_o real_o be_v and_o he_o only_o first_o the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o then_o the_o king_n of_o peace_n see_v he_o alone_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n for_o sinner_n and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n alone_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v 2._o he_o be_v real_o and_o true_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o proper_o he_o be_v so_o alone_o he_o offer_v that_o sacrifice_n and_o make_v that_o atonement_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o holy_a man_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o he_o bless_v all_o the_o faithful_a as_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v bless_v by_o melchisedec_n in_o he_o be_v they_o to_o be_v bless_v by_o he_o be_v they_o bless_v through_o he_o deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v they_o partaker_n of_o any_o blessing_n but_o from_o he_o 4._o he_o receive_v all_o the_o homage_n of_o his_o people_n all_o their_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conquest_n of_o their_o spiritual_a adversary_n and_o deliverance_n from_o they_o as_o melchisedec_n receive_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o spoil_n from_o abraham_n 5._o he_o be_v real_o without_o progenitor_n or_o predecessor_n unto_o his_o office_n nor_o will_v i_o exclude_v that_o mystical_a sense_n from_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o place_n that_o he_o be_v without_o father_n as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o without_o mother_n as_o to_o his_o divine_a 6._o he_o be_v a_o priest_n without_o genealogy_n or_o derivation_n of_o his_o pedigree_n from_o the_o loin_n of_o aaron_n or_o any_o other_o that_o ever_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o the_o world_n and_o moreover_o mysterious_o be_v of_o a_o generation_n which_o none_o can_v declare_v 7._o he_o have_v in_o his_o divine_a person_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o beginning_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n as_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v report_v of_o melchisedec_n for_o the_o death_n which_o he_o undergo_v in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n be_v not_o the_o death_n of_o his_o whole_a person_n but_o of_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o no_o interruption_n of_o his_o endless_a office_n do_v ensue_v thereon_o for_o although_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v whence_o god_n be_v say_v to_o redeem_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o yet_o he_o die_v not_o in_o his_o whole_a person_n but_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n whilst_o he_o be_v speak_v on_o the_o earth_n john_n 3._o 13._o namely_o he_o be_v so_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n so_o whilst_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o same_o person_n be_v alive_a in_o his_o divine_a absolute_o therefore_o nor_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n he_o have_v neither_o beginning_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n 8._o he_o be_v real_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o melchisedec_n in_o many_o circumstance_n be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 9_o he_o alone_o abide_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o whereof_o we_o must_v particular_o treat_v afterward_o the_o doctrinal_a observation_n that_o may_v be_v take_v from_o these_o verse_n
other_o will_v one_o way_n or_o other_o be_v bring_v down_o beneath_o they_o all_o 3._o let_v such_o be_v great_o fruitful_a or_o this_o appearance_n of_o much_o grace_n will_v issue_v in_o much_o darkness_n second_o god_n deal_v thus_o with_o man_n as_o to_o spiritual_a gift_n among_o those_o who_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n divide_v unto_o every_o one_o even_o as_o he_o will_n unto_o one_o he_o give_v five_o talent_n unto_o another_o two_o and_o to_o a_o three_o but_o one_o and_o this_o diversity_n depend_v mere_o on_o god_n sovereignty_n be_v visible_a in_o all_o church_n and_o as_o this_o tend_v in_o itself_o unto_o their_o beauty_n and_o edification_n so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o abuse_n of_o it_o unto_o their_o disadvantage_n for_o beside_o those_o disorder_n which_o the_o apostle_n declare_v to_o have_v ensue_v particular_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n upon_o the_o undue_a use_n and_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n there_o be_v sundry_a evil_n which_o may_v befall_v particular_a person_n by_o reason_n of_o they_o if_o their_o original_a and_o end_n be_v not_o due_o attend_v unto_o for_o 1._o those_o who_o have_v receive_v these_o spiritual_a gift_n in_o any_o eminent_a manner_n may_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o good_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o and_o even_o to_o despise_v their_o brethren_n who_o come_v behind_o they_o therein_o this_o evil_n be_v open_o prevalent_a in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 2._o among_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v they_o in_o some_o equality_n or_o will_v be_v think_v so_o to_o have_v do_v emulation_n and_o perhaps_o strife_n thereon_o be_v apt_a to_o ensue_v one_o can_v well_o bear_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o another_o shall_v find_v more_o acceptance_n or_o be_v better_o esteem_v than_o his_o own_o and_o another_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o extend_v himself_o beyond_o his_o due_a line_n and_o measure_n because_o of_o they_o and_o 3._o those_o who_o have_v receive_v they_o in_o the_o low_a degree_n may_v be_v apt_a to_o despond_v and_o refuse_v to_o trade_n with_o what_o they_o have_v because_o their_o stock_n be_v inferior_a unto_o their_o neighbour_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o we_o may_v not_o god_n do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o if_o god_n will_v have_v some_o of_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n to_o pay_v tithe_n and_o some_o to_o receive_v they_o be_v there_o any_o ground_n of_o complaint_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v the_o most_o eminent_a gift_n god_n have_v give_v of_o his_o own_o and_o not_o of_o we_o he_o have_v take_v nothing_o from_o we_o to_o endue_v he_o withal_o but_o supply_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o store_n whoever_o therefore_o be_v undue_o exalt_v with_o they_o or_o envy_n because_o of_o they_o he_o despise_v the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n and_o contend_v with_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a 3._o god_n distinguish_v person_n with_o respect_n unto_o office_n he_o make_v and_o so_o account_n who_o he_o will_v faithful_a and_o put_v they_o into_o ministry_n this_o of_o old_a korah_n repine_v against_o and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o who_o free_a themselves_o from_o envy_n at_o the_o ministry_n by_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v it_o down_o into_o contempt_n but_o the_o office_n be_v honourable_a and_o so_o be_v they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v discharge_v in_o a_o due_a manner_n and_o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n to_o call_v who_o he_o please_v thereunto_o and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a usurpation_n thereon_o than_o the_o constitution_n of_o minister_n by_o the_o law_n rule_n and_o authority_n of_o men._n for_o any_o to_o set_v up_o such_o in_o office_n as_o he_o have_v not_o gift_v for_o it_o nor_o call_v unto_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n we_o may_v also_o hence_o observe_v that_o no_o privilege_n can_v exempt_v person_n from_o subjection_n unto_o any_o of_o god_n institution_n though_o they_o be_v of_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n yet_o ver_n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o in_o the_o five_o follow_a verse_n the_o apostle_n pursue_v and_o conclude_v that_o part_n of_o his_o argument_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o melchisedec_n which_o concern_v the_o greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o he_o who_o be_v represent_v by_o he_o and_o his_o preeminence_n above_o the_o levitical_a priest_n for_o if_o melchisedec_n who_o be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o person_n in_o so_o many_o instance_n more_o excellent_a than_o they_o how_o much_o more_o must_v he_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v above_o they_o who_o be_v represent_v by_o he_o for_o he_o who_o another_o be_v appoint_v to_o represent_v must_v be_v more_o glorious_a than_o he_o by_o who_o he_o be_v represent_v this_o part_n of_o his_o argument_n the_o apostle_n conclude_v in_o these_o verse_n and_o thence_o proceed_v unto_o another_o great_a inference_n and_o deduction_n from_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v concern_v this_o melchisedec_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o strike_v unto_o the_o heart_n of_o that_o controversy_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n namely_o that_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n must_v necessary_o cease_v upon_o the_o introduction_n of_o that_o better_a priesthood_n which_o be_v fore-signified_n by_o that_o of_o melchisedec_n and_o these_o thing_n whatsoever_o sense_n we_o now_o have_v of_o they_o be_v those_o on_o which_o the_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n of_o these_o hebrew_n do_v absolute_o depend_v for_o unless_o they_o be_v prevail_v on_o to_o forgo_v that_o priesthood_n which_o be_v now_o abolish_v and_o to_o betake_v themselves_o alone_o unto_o that_o more_o excellent_a which_o be_v then_o introduce_v they_o must_v unavoidable_o perish_v as_o according_o on_o this_o very_a account_n it_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o generality_n of_o that_o people_n their_o posterity_n persist_v in_o the_o same_o unbelief_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o that_o which_o god_n make_v the_o crisis_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o that_o church_n and_o people_n aught_o to_o be_v diligent_o weigh_v and_o consider_v by_o we_o it_o may_v be_v some_o find_v not_o themselves_o much_o concern_v in_o this_o laborious_a accurate_a dispute_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o so_o much_o occurr_n about_o pedigree_n priest_n and_o tithe_n which_o they_o think_v belong_v not_o unto_o they_o but_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o in_o that_o great_a day_n of_o take_v down_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o moysaicall_a worship_n and_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o that_o ancient_a church_n the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n the_o friend_n of_o god_n to_o who_o unto_o this_o season_n a_o enclosure_n be_v make_v of_o all_o spiritual_a privilege_n rom._n 9_o 4._o depend_v upon_o their_o receive_n or_o reject_v of_o the_o truth_n here_o contend_v for_o and_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v oftentime_o single_a out_o especial_a truth_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n in_o especial_a season_n and_o when_o he_o do_v so_o there_o be_v ever_o after_o a_o especial_a veneration_n due_a unto_o they_o but_o to_o return_v upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o the_o levitical_a priest_n do_v receive_v tithe_n as_o well_o as_o melchisedec_n wherein_o they_o be_v equal_a and_o that_o they_o receive_v tithe_n of_o their_o brethren_n the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v their_o especial_a prerogative_n and_o dignity_n he_o yet_o prove_v by_o four_o argument_n that_o the_o greatness_n he_o have_v assign_v unto_o melchisedec_n and_o his_o preeminence_n above_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o person_n of_o who_o he_o receive_v tithe_n ver_fw-la 6._o the_o second_o from_o the_o action_n of_o benediction_n which_o accompany_v his_o receive_n of_o tithe_n ver_fw-la 7._o the_o three_o from_o the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o his_o own_o person_n compare_v with_o all_o those_o who_o receive_v tithe_n according_a to_o the_o law_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o the_o four_o from_o that_o which_o determine_v the_o whole_a question_n namely_o that_o levi_n himself_o and_o so_o consequent_o all_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o priest_n that_o spring_v from_o his_o loin_n do_v thus_o pay_v tithe_n unto_o he_o ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o aethiopic_a translation_n omit_v those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v up_o the_o name_n abraham_n in_o the_o foregoing_a verse_n who_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n and_o add_v unto_o they_o what_o follow_v in_o this_o who_o receive_v the_o promise_n possible_o deceive_v by_o a_o maim_a transcript_n of_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o be_v not_o write_v in_o their_o genealogy_n
religion_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v a_o certain_a and_o determinate_a place_n that_o oppose_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o must_v be_v salem_n where_o melchisedec_n dwell_v which_o be_v not_o only_o afterward_o tithable_a as_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o canaan_n but_o most_o probable_o be_v jerusalem_n itself_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v this_o conjecture_n therefore_o be_v too_o curious_a nor_o do_v we_o need_v to_o tie_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o the_o precise_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o that_o also_o be_v sometime_o use_v with_o respect_n unto_o time_n as_o well_o as_o place_n wherefore_o these_o word_n here_o and_o there_o do_v express_v the_o several_a different_a state_n under_o consideration_n here_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o there_o respect_v the_o case_n of_o melchisedec_n as_o state_v gen._n 14._o second_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o comparison_n that_o wherein_o both_o agree_v be_v in_o this_o that_o they_o receive_v tithe_n it_o be_v express_v of_o the_o one_o sort_n only_o namely_o the_o levitical_a priest_n they_o receive_v tithe_n but_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o other_o also_o whereon_o the_o word_n be_v repeat_v and_o insert_v in_o our_o translation_n but_o there_o he_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v receive_v tithe_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v there_o be_v none_o that_o then_o do_v so_o or_o at_o least_o the_o jure_fw-la can_v do_v so_o see_v the_o law_n of_o tithing_n be_v abolish_v wherefore_o a_o enallage_n may_v be_v allow_v here_o of_o the_o present_a time_n for_o that_o which_o be_v pass_v they_o do_v that_o be_v they_o do_v so_o whilst_o the_o law_n be_v in_o force_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o necessary_a for_o as_o i_o have_v before_o observe_v the_o apostle_n admit_v or_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o moysaicall_a system_n of_o worship_n be_v yet_o continue_v and_o argue_v on_o that_o concession_n unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o its_o approach_a abolition_n and_o yet_o we_o need_v not_o here_o the_o use_n of_o this_o supposition_n for_o the_o word_n determine_v neither_o time_n nor_o place_n but_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n under_o the_o law_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n be_v tithe_n to_o be_v pay_v unto_o and_o receive_v by_o such_o person_n this_o therefore_o be_v agree_v that_o both_o the_o levitical_a priest_n and_o melchisedec_n receive_v tithe_n the_o opposition_n and_o difference_n lie_v in_o the_o qualification_n and_o property_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o they_o be_v receive_v for_o 1._o those_o on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o be_v of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d homines_fw-la qui_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la or_o homines_fw-la morientes_fw-la man_n that_o die_v die_v man_n that_o be_v man_n subject_n unto_o death_n mortal_a man_n who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o discharge_v of_o their_o office_n according_a unto_o the_o common_a law_n of_o mortality_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o schlictingius_n on_o these_o word_n be_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v understand_v useless_a unto_o his_o own_o design_n much_o more_o to_o the_o apostle_n notandum_fw-la vero_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la mortalibus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la sed_fw-la morientibus_fw-la tantum_fw-la melchisedecum_fw-la author_n opponat_fw-la nec_fw-la immortalem_fw-la eum_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la vivere_fw-la dicit_fw-la vita_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la mortalitati_fw-la sed_fw-la morti_fw-la proprie_fw-la opponitur_fw-la something_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o way_n of_o security_n unto_o another_o opinion_n namely_o that_o all_o man_n be_v create_v in_o a_o state_n of_o mortality_n without_o respect_n unto_o sin_n but_o nothing_o be_v get_v by_o this_o subtlety_n for_o by_o die_v man_n the_o apostle_n intend_v not_o man_n that_o be_v actual_o die_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n for_o in_o that_o condition_n the_o priest_n can_v neither_o execute_v their_o office_n nor_o receive_v tithe_n of_o the_o people_n only_o he_o describe_v such_o person_n as_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o ministry_n be_v liable_a unto_o death_n from_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o mortality_n and_o in_o their_o several_a season_n die_v according_o wherefore_o die_a man_n or_o man_n subject_a to_o death_n and_o mortal_a man_n be_v in_o this_o case_n the_o same_o and_o although_o life_n as_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o death_n yet_o as_o unto_o a_o continual_a duration_n the_o thing_n here_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o mortality_n or_o a_o obnoxiousness_n unto_o death_n for_o a_o representation_n be_v design_v of_o he_o who_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n wherefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n those_o who_o receive_v tithe_n after_o the_o law_n be_v all_o of_o they_o mortal_a man_n that_o have_v both_o beginning_n of_o day_n and_o end_v of_o life_n so_o the_o death_n of_o aaron_n the_o first_o of_o they_o and_o in_o he_o of_o all_o his_o successor_n be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o opposition_n unto_o this_o state_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o case_n of_o melchisedec_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v how_o he_o live_v and_o how_o it_o be_v witness_v unto_o that_o he_o live_v we_o must_v inquire_v for_o it_o be_v apparent_o of_o melchisedec_n of_o who_o in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o the_o type_n these_o thing_n be_v speak_v and_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o real_o and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o be_v dead_a long_o before_o but_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n on_o the_o account_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v for_o 1._o whatever_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a in_o as_o to_o melchisedec_n which_o it_o usual_o relate_v of_o other_o in_o the_o like_a state_n our_o apostle_n take_v for_o a_o contrary_a testimony_n unto_o he_o for_o he_o lay_v down_o this_o general_a principle_n that_o what_o the_o scripture_n conceal_v of_o melchisedec_n it_o do_v it_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o person_n and_o ministry_n as_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o hence_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o what_o it_o use_v to_o express_v must_v in_o this_o case_n be_v interpret_v as_o a_o testimony_n unto_o the_o contrary_n so_o it_o witness_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o descent_n in_o that_o it_o mention_v none_o of_o they_o and_o whereas_o he_o have_v neither_o beginning_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v thereby_o witness_v that_o not_o absolute_o but_o as_o to_o his_o typical_a consideration_n he_o live_v for_o there_o be_v no_o bound_n nor_o period_n fix_v unto_o his_o priesthood_n nor_o do_v it_o expire_v by_o the_o bring_n in_o that_o of_o levi_n as_o that_o do_v by_o the_o introduction_n of_o christ_n 2._o he_o do_v actual_o continue_v his_o office_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o that_o dispensation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n wherein_o he_o be_v employ_v and_o this_o witness_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o life_n in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o levitical_a priest_n for_o these_o two_o state_n be_v compare_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o of_o melchisedec_n and_o that_o of_o levi._n there_o be_v a_o time_n limit_v unto_o this_o priesthood_n in_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n and_o during_o that_o time_n one_o priest_n die_v and_o another_o succeed_v in_o several_a generation_n until_o they_o be_v great_o multiply_v as_o the_o apostle_n observe_v ver_fw-la 23._o but_o during_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o thing_n with_o respect_n unto_o melchisedec_n he_o continue_v in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o execute_v his_o office_n from_o first_o to_o last_o without_o be_v subject_a unto_o death_n wherein_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v 3._o he_o be_v say_v to_o live_v that_o be_v always_o to_o do_v so_o because_o his_o office_n continue_v for_o ever_o and_o yet_o no_o mere_a mortal_a man_n succeed_v he_o therein_o 4._o in_o this_o whole_a matter_n he_o be_v consider_v not_o absolute_o and_o personal_o but_o typical_o and_o as_o a_o representation_n of_o somewhat_o else_o and_o what_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o type_n but_o be_v real_o subjective_o and_o proper_o find_v only_o in_o the_o antitype_n may_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o type_n as_o such_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o sacramental_a institution_n as_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v call_v express_o god_n passover_n exod._n 12._o 11._o when_o it_o be_v only_o a_o pledge_n and_o token_n thereof_o as_o under_o the_o new_a
tenderness_n love_n and_o zeal_n towards_o those_o unto_o who_o he_o do_v administer_v especial_o consider_v how_o great_o their_o eternal_a welfare_n depend_v on_o his_o ability_n diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o duty_n and_o this_o prove_v on_o sundry_a account_n great_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o poor_a tempt_v disciple_n of_o christ._n for_o it_o make_v a_o representation_n unto_o they_o of_o his_o own_o compassion_n and_o love_n as_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n isa._n 40._o 11._o and_o cause_v a_o needful_a supply_n of_o spiritual_a provision_n to_o be_v always_o in_o readiness_n for_o they_o and_o that_o to_o be_v administer_v unto_o they_o with_o experience_n of_o its_o efficacy_n and_o success_n 3._o that_o the_o power_n of_o gospel-grace_n and_o truth_n may_v be_v exemplify_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v dispense_v in_o the_o person_n of_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v administer_v according_a unto_o god_n appointment_n it_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o who_o know_v aught_o in_o this_o matter_n what_o temptation_n and_o objection_n will_v arise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o poor_a sinner_n against_o their_o obtain_v any_o interest_n in_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o be_v dispense_v in_o the_o gospel_n some_o they_o judge_v may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o but_o for_o they_o and_o such_o as_o they_o be_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o relief_n provide_v but_o be_v it_o no_o encouragement_n unto_o they_o to_o see_v that_o by_o god_n appointment_n the_o tender_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v make_v unto_o their_o soul_n by_o man_n subject_a unto_o alike_a passion_n with_o themselves_o and_o who_o if_o they_o have_v not_o free_o obtain_v grace_n will_v have_v be_v as_o vile_a and_o unworthy_a as_o themselves_o for_o as_o the_o lord_n call_v the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o ministry_n who_o have_v be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a that_o he_o may_v in_o he_o show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n unto_o they_o who_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v for_o the_o encouragement_n even_o of_o such_o high_a criminal_a offender_n to_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o so_o in_o more_o ordinary_a case_n the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v equal_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o with_o those_o unto_o who_o they_o dispense_v it_o and_o have_v receive_v it_o be_v for_o a_o pattern_n example_n and_o encouragement_n of_o they_o to_o believe_v after_o their_o example_n 4._o in_o particular_a god_n make_v use_v of_o person_n that_o die_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o their_o testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o gospel-grace_n and_o mercy_n may_v be_v complete_a and_o unquestionable_a death_n be_v the_o great_a touchstone_n and_o trial_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o to_o their_o efficacy_n and_o sincerity_n many_o thing_n will_v yield_v relief_n in_o life_n and_o various_a refreshment_n which_o upon_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n vanish_v into_o nothing_o so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n and_o with_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v not_o a_o eternal_a truth_n and_o substance_n in_o they_o have_v not_o those_o therefore_o who_o dispense_v sacred_a thing_n be_v design_v themselves_o to_o come_v unto_o this_o touchstone_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n profession_n and_o preach_v those_o who_o must_v die_v and_o know_v always_o that_o they_o must_v do_v so_o will_v have_v be_v unsatisfied_a what_o may_v have_v be_v the_o condition_n with_o they_o have_v they_o be_v bring_v unto_o it_o and_o so_o have_v ground_n to_o fear_v in_o themselves_o what_o will_v become_v of_o that_o faith_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o warfare_n of_o death_n when_o it_o shall_v approach_v to_o obviate_v this_o fear_n and_o objection_n god_n have_v ordain_v that_o all_o those_o who_o administer_v the_o gospel_n shall_v all_o of_o they_o bring_v their_o own_o faith_n unto_o that_o last_o trial_n that_o so_o give_v a_o testimony_n unto_o the_o sincerity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v preach_v in_o that_o they_o commit_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n unto_o they_o and_o high_a testimony_n none_o can_v give_v they_o may_v be_v encouragement_n unto_o other_o to_o follow_v their_o example_n to_o imitate_v their_o faith_n and_o pursue_v their_o course_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o do_v god_n ofttimes_o call_v they_o forth_o unto_o peculiar_a trial_n exercise_n affliction_n and_o death_n itself_o in_o martyrdom_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o example_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o can_v but_o observe_v for_o a_o close_a of_o this_o discourse_n that_o as_o the_o unavoidable_a infirmity_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n manage_v and_o pass_v through_o in_o a_o course_n of_o faith_n holiness_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v on_o many_o account_n of_o singular_a use_n and_o advantage_n unto_o the_o edification_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o any_o of_o they_o in_o life_n and_o death_n with_o the_o want_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o shall_v be_v excite_v unto_o exercise_n by_o their_o infirmity_n be_v pernicious_a thereunto_o 〈…〉_z 2_o the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o everlasting_a life_n of_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v say_v of_o melchisedec_n as_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o he_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v christ_n do_v so_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o hereon_o under_o the_o fail_n infirmity_n and_o death_n of_o all_o other_o administrator_n depend_v the_o preservation_n life_n continuance_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o must_v be_v speak_v peculiar_o on_o ver_fw-la 27._o whither_o it_o be_v remit_v ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o it_o may_v be_v object_v unto_o the_o whole_a precedent_n argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o although_o abraham_n himself_o pay_v tithe_n unto_o melchisedec_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o melchisedec_n be_v superior_a unto_o the_o levitical_a priest_n concern_v who_o alone_a the_o question_n be_v between_o he_o and_o the_o jew_n for_o although_o abraham_n may_v be_v a_o priest_n in_o some_o sense_n also_o by_o virtue_n of_o common_a right_n as_o be_v all_o the_o patriarch_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o so_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o especial_a office_n institute_v of_o god_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n but_o when_o god_n afterward_o by_o peculiar_a law_n and_o ordinance_n erect_v a_o order_n and_o office_n of_o priesthood_n in_o the_o family_n of_o levi_n it_o may_v be_v superior_a unto_o or_o exalt_v above_o that_o of_o melchisedec_n although_o abraham_n pay_v tithe_n unto_o he_o this_o objection_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n obviate_v in_o these_o verse_n and_o therewithal_o give_v his_o former_a argument_n a_o far_a improvement_n he_o make_v a_o transition_n according_a unto_o his_o usual_a custom_n as_o it_o have_v be_v often_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v his_o method_n to_o do_v unto_o his_o especial_a design_n in_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n above_o that_o of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o this_o whole_a discourse_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la verbum_fw-la dicere_fw-la as_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n vul._n lat._n ut_fw-la ita_fw-la dictum_fw-la sit_fw-la be_v it_o so_o say_v syr._n as_o any_o one_o may_v say_v arab._n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o discourse_n or_o reason_n may_v be_v some_o way_n end_v ut_fw-la ita_fw-la loquar_fw-la as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v neither_o difficulty_n nor_o difference_n among_o translator_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n observable_a in_o these_o word_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o apostle_n new_a assertion_n 2._o the_o assertion_n itself_o which_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o new_a argument_n unto_o his_o purpose_n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o 3._o the_o proof_n of_o his_o assertion_n in_o ver_fw-la 10._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o his_o assertion_n be_v in_o these_o word_n as_o i_o may_v so_o 〈◊〉_d say_v this_o qualification_n of_o the_o assertion_n make_v a_o abatement_n of_o it_o one_o way_n or_o other_o now_o this_o be_v not_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n but_o as_o to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o expression_n the_o word_n be_v as_o if_o that_o which_o be_v express_v be_v actual_o so_o namely_o that_o levi_n himself_o pay_v tithe_n whereas_o it_o be_v so_o only_o virtual_o the_o thing_n itself_o intend_v be_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o apostle_n purpose_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o indeed_o though_o levi_n not_o be_v
not_o the_o design_n of_o god_n always_o to_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o a_o state_n of_o nonage_n and_o under_o school-masiers_a he_o have_v appoint_v to_o set_v it_o at_o liberty_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o take_v his_o child_n near_o unto_o he_o to_o give_v they_o great_a evidence_n of_o his_o love_n great_a assurance_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o the_o use_n of_o more_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n in_o his_o presence_n but_o what_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o gospel_n be_v wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v what_o be_v include_v in_o it_o what_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n what_o liberty_n of_o speech_n what_o right_o of_o access_n and_o boldness_n of_o approach_n unto_o god_n build_v upon_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o law_n the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o way_n make_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o other_o concernment_n of_o it_o constitutive_a of_o gospel-perfection_n i_o have_v already_o in_o part_n declare_v in_o our_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o must_v if_o god_n please_v yet_o more_o large_o insist_v upon_o it_o on_o chap._n 10_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o further_o speak_v unto_o it_o 5._o a_o clear_a foresight_n into_o a_o bless_a estate_n of_o immortality_n and_o glory_n with_o unquestionable_a evidence_n and_o pledge_n give_v assurance_n of_o it_o belong_v also_o to_o this_o consummation_n death_n be_v original_o threaten_v as_o the_o final_a end_n and_o issue_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o evidence_n hereof_o be_v receive_v under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n in_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o remedy_n provide_v against_o its_o eternal_a prevalency_n in_o the_o first_o promise_n for_o whereas_o death_n comprise_v all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v come_v or_o be_v to_o come_v on_o man_n for_o sin_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o sole_n die_v the_o promise_v contain_v the_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n from_o it_o or_o it_o be_v no_o promise_n tender_v no_o relief_n unto_o man_n in_o the_o state_n whereinto_o he_o be_v fall_v but_o the_o people_n under_o the_o law_n can_v see_v but_o little_a into_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n nor_o have_v they_o receive_v any_o pledge_n of_o it_o in_o any_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o live_v again_o so_o as_o to_o die_v no_o more_o wherefore_o their_o apprehension_n of_o this_o deliverance_n be_v dark_a and_o attend_v with_o much_o fear_n which_o render_v they_o obnoxious_a unto_o bondage_n see_v the_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 2._o 14._o where_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o dreadful_a apprehension_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v death_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n they_o can_v not_o look_v through_o the_o dark_a shade_n of_o death_n into_o light_n immortality_n and_o glory_n see_v the_o twofold_a spirit_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o apprehension_n of_o death_n express_v the_o one_o job_n 10._o 21_o 22._o the_o other_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o needful_a unto_o the_o perfect_a state_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v it_o endow_v with_o all_o possible_a privilege_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o if_o it_o have_v not_o a_o clear_a view_n and_o prospect_n with_o a_o bless_a assurance_n of_o immortality_n and_o glory_n after_o death_n its_o condition_n will_v be_v dark_a and_o uncomfortable_a and_o as_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o bring_v in_o of_o another_o priesthood_n so_o by_o that_o of_o christ_n it_n be_v accomplish_v for_o 1._o he_o himself_o die_v as_o our_o high_a priest_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o devour_a jaw_n of_o death_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v threaten_v in_o the_o curse_n and_o now_o be_v the_o trial_n to_o be_v make_v if_o he_o who_o thus_o venture_v on_o death_n as_o threaten_v in_o the_o curse_n and_o that_o for_o we_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o it_o or_o detain_v by_o its_o power_n and_o pain_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a end_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n whatever_o we_o may_v arrive_v unto_o in_o this_o world_n death_n will_v convey_v we_o over_o into_o eternal_a ruin_n but_o if_o he_o break_v through_o its_o power_n have_v the_o pain_n of_o it_o remove_v from_o he_o do_v swallow_v it_o up_o into_o victory_n and_o rise_v triumphant_o into_o immortality_n and_o glory_n then_o be_v our_o entrance_n into_o they_o also_o even_o by_o and_o after_o death_n secure_v and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n have_v the_o first_o unquestionable_a evidence_n that_o death_n may_v be_v conquer_a that_o it_o and_o the_o curse_n may_v be_v separate_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o free_a passage_n through_o it_o into_o life_n and_o immortality_n these_o thing_n original_o and_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v inconsistent_a nor_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o they_o evident_a under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n but_o hereby_o be_v the_o veil_n rend_v from_o top_n to_o bottom_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n lay_v open_a unto_o believer_n see_v isa._n 25._o 7_o 8._o 2._o as_o by_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o entrance_n into_o glory_n he_o give_v a_o pledge_n example_n and_o evidence_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o that_o in_o his_o own_o person_n which_o he_o have_v design_v for_o it_o so_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v whereby_o he_o take_v away_o the_o curse_n from_o death_n there_o be_v such_o a_o close_a conjunction_n between_o death_n and_o the_o curse_n such_o a_o combination_n between_o sin_n the_o law_n and_o death_n that_o the_o break_n of_o that_o conjunction_n and_o the_o dissolve_v of_o that_o combination_n be_v the_o great_a effect_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n which_o our_o apostle_n so_o triumph_v in_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o this_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v bring_v about_o but_o by_o his_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n in_o death_n or_o bear_v the_o curse_n which_o be_v in_o death_n in_o our_o stead_n gal._n 3._o 13._o 3._o he_o have_v clear_o declare_v unto_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o capacity_n in_o this_o world_n that_o future_a state_n of_o blessedness_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o will_v lead_v all_o his_o disciple_n into_o all_o the_o concernment_n hereof_o under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v represent_v only_o under_o the_o obscure_a type_n and_o shadow_n of_o earthly_a thing_n but_o he_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o he_o destroy_v and_o abolish_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n in_o take_v away_o the_o curse_n from_o it_o chap._n 2._o 14._o and_o he_o abolish_v death_n itself_o in_o the_o removal_n of_o those_o dark_a shade_n which_o it_o cast_v on_o immortality_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o have_v open_v a_o abundant_a entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o glory_n he_o have_v unveil_v the_o uncreated_a beauty_n of_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n and_o open_v the_o everlasting_a door_n to_o give_v a_o insight_n into_o those_o mansion_n of_o rest_n peace_n and_o blessedness_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o believer_n in_o the_o everlasting_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o these_o thing_n constitute_v no_o small_a part_n of_o that_o consummate_a state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o god_n design_v and_o which_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n can_v no_o way_n effect_v 6_o there_o be_v also_o a_o especial_a joy_n belong_v unto_o this_o state_n for_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v this_o attainable_a by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n indeed_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n abide_v with_o they_o see_v psal._n 51._o 12._o isa._n 25._o 9_o hab._n 3._o 17_o 18._o but_o they_o have_v it_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n isaiah_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v the_o swallow_v up_o of_o death_n in_o victory_n ver_fw-la 8._o which_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v by_o a_o influence_n of_o efficacy_n from_o the_o priesthood_n that_o be_v to_o be_v introduce_v that_o they_o have_v their_o joy_n whence_o abraham_n see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o rejoice_v to_o see_v it_o the_o prospect_n of_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sole_a foundation_n of_o all_o their_o spiritual_a joy_n that_o be_v pure_o so_o but_o as_o unto_o their_o own_o present_a state_n they_o be_v allow_v and_o call_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o temporal_a thing_n
have_v unto_o the_o whole_a system_n of_o those_o law_n and_o institution_n of_o worship_n which_o our_o apostle_n as_o be_v also_o before_o observe_v call_v carnal_a ordinance_n impose_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n chap._n 9_o 10._o they_o be_v all_o carnal_a in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o institution_n thereof_o none_o of_o these_o way_n be_v the_o lord_n christ_n make_v a_o priest_n he_o be_v not_o dedicate_v unto_o his_o office_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n but_o sanctify_a himself_o thereunto_o when_o he_o offer_v himself_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v consummate_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o carnal_a seed_n of_o aaron_n nor_o do_v nor_o can_v claim_v any_o succession_n unto_o the_o priesthood_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o extraction_n from_o his_o race_n and_o no_o constitution_n of_o the_o law_n in_o general_n no_o ordinance_n of_o it_o do_v convey_v unto_o he_o either_o right_a or_o title_n unto_o the_o priesthood_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v in_o no_o sense_n make_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n neither_o have_v he_o either_o right_n power_n or_o authority_n to_o exercise_v the_o sacerdotal_a function_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o any_o carnal_a rite_n or_o ordinance_n whatever_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o what_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v unto_o christ_n in_o his_o entrance_n into_o any_o of_o his_o office_n or_o in_o the_o discharge_v of_o they_o be_v on_o the_o account_n of_o a_o great_a glory_n aaron_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n with_o a_o great_a outward_a solemnity_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o garment_n he_o put_v on_o with_o his_o visible_a separation_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n have_v a_o great_a ceremonial_a glory_n in_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o nor_o any_o thing_n like_o unto_o it_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o his_o office_n but_o yet_o indeed_o these_o thing_n have_v no_o glory_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o excel_a glory_n which_o accompany_v those_o invisible_a act_n of_o divine_a authority_n wisdom_n and_o grace_n which_o communicate_v his_o office_n unto_o he_o and_o indeed_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n all_o outward_a ceremony_n be_v a_o diminution_n and_o debasement_n of_o it_o hence_o be_v ceremony_n for_o beauty_n and_o glory_n multiply_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o yet_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v be_v all_o but_o carnal_a but_o as_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o investiture_n with_o all_o his_o office_n be_v by_o secret_n and_o invisible_a act_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n so_o all_o evangelical_n worship_n as_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o internal_a only_o and_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o old_a pompous_a ceremony_n from_o our_o worship_n be_v but_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o veil_n which_o hinder_v from_o a_o insight_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n 2._o the_o way_n and_o manner_n whereby_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n be_v express_v positive_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o according_a unto_o the_o power_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d indissoluble_a life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o way_n reject_v and_o this_o assert_v as_o those_o which_o be_v not_o consistent_a he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o priest_n that_o way_n but_o this_o how_o be_v christ_n then_o make_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v one_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n install_v into_o the_o priesthood_n after_o his_o resurrection_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o install_v i_o well_o know_v not_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consecrate_a dedicate_v initiate_v and_o if_o so_o this_o exposition_n divert_v whole_o from_o the_o truth_n for_o christ_n be_v install_v into_o his_o office_n of_o priesthood_n before_o his_o resurrection_n or_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n in_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_a and_o to_o suppose_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n discharge_v and_o perform_v the_o principal_a act_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n which_o be_v but_o once_o to_o be_v perform_v before_o he_o be_v install_v a_o priest_n be_v contradictory_n to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n itself_o ideo_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_o mortalem_fw-la perductus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la sacrdo_n noster_fw-la esset_fw-la he_o be_v therefore_o bring_v unto_o a_o immortal_a life_n that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o priest_n for_o ever_o say_v another_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o may_v always_o continue_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o to_o execute_v that_o office_n always_o unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n what_o he_o say_v be_v true_a but_o not_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o become_v immortal_a after_o his_o resurrection_n that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o priest_n and_o abide_v so_o for_o ever_o it_o exclude_v his_o oblation_n in_o his_o death_n from_o be_v a_o proper_a sacerdotal_a act_n which_o that_o it_o be_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v elsewhere_o against_o crellius_n and_o other_o some_o think_v that_o the_o endless_a life_n intend_v be_v that_o of_o believer_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n confer_v upon_o they_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n proceed_v no_o further_o but_o to_o discharge_v carnal_a rite_n which_o can_v not_o confer_v eternal_a life_n on_o they_o for_o who_o they_o minister_v but_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n procure_v eternal_a redemption_n and_o everlasting_a life_n for_o believer_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a but_o they_o comprise_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n for_o how_o can_v christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o confer_v on_o other_o for_o the_o comparison_n and_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v between_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n whereby_o aaron_n be_v constitute_v a_o priest_n and_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n whereby_o christ_n be_v make_v so_o do_v evidence_n that_o the_o make_n of_o christ_n a_o priest_n not_o absolute_o which_o the_o apostle_n treat_v not_o of_o but_o such_o a_o priest_n as_o he_o be_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o endless_a life_n wherefore_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o indissoluble_a life_n here_o intend_v be_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n himself_o hereunto_o belong_v or_o from_o hence_o do_v proceed_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o power_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n and_o both_o the_o office_n itself_o and_o the_o execution_n or_o discharge_v of_o it_o be_v here_o intend_v and_o as_o to_o the_o office_n itself_o this_o eternal_a or_o endless_a life_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o life_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n hereon_o depend_v his_o own_o mediatory_a life_n for_o ever_o and_o his_o confer_v of_o eternal_a life_n on_o we_o john_n 5._o 26_o 27._o and_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n by_o virtue_n of_o or_o according_a unto_o this_o power_n stand_v in_o direct_a opposition_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v inquire_v how_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n according_a unto_o this_o power_n and_o i_o say_v it_o be_v because_o thereby_o alone_o he_o be_v render_v meet_a to_o discharge_v that_o office_n wherein_o god_n be_v to_o redeem_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o by_o power_n therefore_o here_o both_o meetness_n and_o ability_n be_v intend_v and_o both_o these_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v from_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o his_o endless_a life_n therein_o or_o it_o may_v be_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v intend_v in_o opposition_n unto_o those_o priest_n who_o be_v make_v so_o by_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n do_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o discharge_v of_o their_o office_n by_o reason_n of_o death_n as_o our_o apostle_n observe_v afterward_o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o this_o natural_a life_n of_o christ_n the_o life_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o endless_a but_o have_v a_o end_n put_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n on_o the_o cross._n i_o say_v therefore_o this_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o absolute_o the_o life_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n consider_v separately_z from_o his_o
divine_a but_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o so_o his_o life_n be_v endless_a for_o first_o in_o the_o death_n which_o he_o undergo_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n there_o be_v no_o interruption_n give_v unto_o his_o discharge_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n no_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n for_o second_o his_o person_n still_o live_v and_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v therein_o inseparable_o unite_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n although_o he_o be_v true_o and_o real_o dead_a in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v still_o alive_a in_o his_o indissoluble_a person_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o in_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o cite_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o the_o carnal_a commandment_n give_v authority_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o the_o levitical_a priest_n but_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n that_o be_v through_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v in_o his_o divine_a person_n both_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v preserve_v always_o in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n and_o he_o be_v enable_v thereby_o to_o work_v out_o eternal_a life_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o for_o who_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o difference_n of_o this_o other_o priest_n from_o those_o of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n not_o only_o from_o the_o tribe_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o be_v and_o from_o his_o type_n melchisedec_n but_o also_o from_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v enable_v to_o discharge_v their_o office_n ver_fw-la 17._o the_o proof_n of_o all_o before_o assert_v be_v give_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o psalmist_n so_o often_o before_o appeal_v unto_o for_o he_o testify_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n the_o introduction_n of_o this_o testimony_n be_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o he_o witness_v or_o testify_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v david_n do_v in_o the_o psalm_n or_o rather_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o david_n do_v so_o testify_v he_o do_v not_o absolute_o say_v that_o so_o he_o speak_v but_o testify_v because_o he_o use_v his_o word_n in_o a_o way_n of_o testimony_n unto_o what_o he_o have_v deliver_v and_o although_o one_o thing_n be_v now_o principal_o intend_v by_o he_o yet_o there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n a_o testimony_n give_v unto_o all_o the_o especial_a head_n of_o his_o discourse_n as_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v another_o priest_n a_o priest_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o stock_n 〈◊〉_d of_o aaron_n nor_o tribe_n of_o levi._n for_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o messiah_n prophesy_v of_o who_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n although_o a_o stranger_n from_o the_o aaronical_a line_n 2._o that_o this_o other_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o redundant_fw-la and_o not_o a_o suffix_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o signify_v a_o state_n or_o order_n of_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eccles._n 3._o 18._o i_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n their_o condition_n and_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v the_o eternal_a idea_n or_o original_a exemplar_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n god_n bring_v he_o forth_o and_o vest_v he_o with_o his_o office_n in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o manner_n as_o that_o he_o may_v outward_o represent_v in_o sundry_a thing_n the_o idea_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n hence_o he_o and_o his_o priesthood_n become_v a_o external_n exemplar_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n as_o unto_o its_o actual_a exhibition_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n after_o his_o order_n that_o be_v suitable_o unto_o the_o representation_n make_v thereof_o in_o he_o 3._o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n namely_o by_o he_o and_o his_o authority_n who_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n as_o chap._n 5._o 5_o 6_o 10._o 4._o that_o he_o be_v so_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n for_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o this_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o law_n and_o legal_a priesthood_n and_o signify_v a_o duration_n commensurate_a unto_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o it_o be_v apply_v there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o law_n a_o age_n whereunto_o its_o continuance_n be_v confine_v so_o long_a all_o the_o promise_v annex_v unto_o it_o stand_v in_o force_n and_o as_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o new_a state_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o gospel_n it_o do_v not_o signify_v eternity_n absolute_o but_o a_o certain_a unchangeable_a duration_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n and_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o than_o shall_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n cease_v with_o his_o whole_a mediatory_a work_n and_o office_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 28._o christ_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n endue_v with_o a_o endless_a life_n 2._o of_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n unto_o the_o final_a end_n of_o it_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n 3._o of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v to_o save_v believer_n unto_o the_o utmost_a or_o with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o affirm_v that_o what_o he_o propose_v be_v eminent_o manifest_a namely_o from_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o produce_v thereof_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v if_o so_o be_v that_o god_n have_v design_v and_o promise_v to_o raise_v up_o another_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o stock_n nor_o order_n of_o aaron_n nor_o call_v the_o same_o way_n to_o his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v and_o who_o when_o he_o be_v so_o raise_v and_o call_v be_v to_o continue_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o priesthood_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o place_n for_o its_o return_n when_o it_o be_v once_o lay_v aside_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o 1._o the_o eternal_a continuance_n of_o christ_n person_n give_v eternal_a continuance_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o his_o office_n because_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o his_o endless_a life_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o endless_a priesthood_n whilst_o he_o live_v we_o want_v not_o a_o priest_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o because_o he_o live_v we_o shall_v live_v also_o 2._o to_o make_v new_a priest_n in_o the_o church_n be_v virtual_o to_o renounce_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o live_n for_o ever_o as_o our_o priest_n or_o to_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n 3._o the_o alteration_n that_o god_n make_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v progressive_a towards_o its_o perfection_n to_o return_v therefore_o unto_o or_o look_v after_o legal_a ceremony_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v to_o go_v back_o unto_o poor_a beggarly_a element_n and_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o be_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n make_v of_o the_o law_n also_o have_v prove_v the_o former_a he_o now_o proceed_v to_o confirm_v his_o inference_n from_o it_o by_o declare_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v introduce_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o law_n in_o that_o place_n he_o mention_n only_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o change_v of_o the_o law_n but_o he_o intend_v not_o a_o alteration_n to_o be_v make_v in_o it_o so_o as_o that_o be_v change_v and_o mend_v it_o may_v be_v restore_v unto_o its_o former_a use._n but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o change_n of_o it_o as_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o abrogation_n of_o it_o as_o in_o these_o verse_n he_o do_v declare_v
be_v confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n be_v better_a than_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o which_o alone_o give_v the_o proportion_n of_o comparison_n in_o this_o place_n many_o other_o advantage_n there_o be_v of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o comparison_n unto_o those_o of_o old_a all_o which_o increase_n the_o proportion_n of_o difference_n but_o at_o present_a the_o apostle_n consider_v only_o what_o depend_v on_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o design_n of_o the_o comparison_n contain_v in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o whereas_o this_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v design_v to_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o another_o testament_n he_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o office_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n which_o give_v a_o prcheminence_n both_o unto_o his_o office_n and_o the_o testament_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o surety_n in_o the_o assertion_n itself_o that_o jesus_n be_v make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n we_o may_v consider_v 1._o what_o be_v include_v or_o suppose_v in_o it_o and_o 2._o what_o be_v literal_o express_v three_o thing_n be_v include_v and_o suppose_v in_o this_o assertion_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v another_o testament_n that_o god_n have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v a_o good_a testament_n 3_o that_o this_o testament_n have_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o surety_n as_o unto_o what_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n in_o they_o 1._o the_o name_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o subject_n discourse_v of_o it_o be_v jesus_n 2._o what_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o he_o be_v a_o surety_n 3._o how_o he_o become_v so_o he_o be_v make_v so_o 4._o whereof_o he_o be_v a_o surety_n and_o that_o be_v of_o a_o testament_n of_o god_n which_o 5._o be_v describe_v by_o its_o respect_n unto_o the_o other_o before_o mention_v and_o its_o preference_n above_o it_o it_o be_v a_o better_a testament_n 1._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v another_o testament_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n this_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v in_o this_o whole_a context_n and_o at_o length_n bring_v his_o discourse_n unto_o its_o head_n and_o issue_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n where_o he_o express_o compare_v the_o two_o testament_n the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o now_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n or_o testament_n that_o god_n make_v with_o the_o hebrew_n on_o mount_n sinai_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n as_o be_v express_o declare_v in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n whereof_o we_o must_v treat_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n 2._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o this_o be_v a_o good_a testament_n it_o be_v so_o in_o itself_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v good_a in_o itself_o both_o natural_o and_o moral_o nor_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v and_o it_o be_v of_o good_a use_n unto_o the_o church_n namely_o unto_o they_o who_o look_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o use_v it_o in_o its_o proper_a design_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n indeed_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o look_v only_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n for_o temporal_a benefit_n by_o it_o or_o on_o the_o other_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o heavy_a yoke_n yea_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n with_o respect_n unto_o such_o person_n and_o end_v it_o contain_v statute_n that_o be_v not_o good_a commandment_n that_o can_v not_o give_v life_n and_o be_v every_o way_n unprofitable_a but_o yet_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v on_o many_o account_n good_a just_a and_o holy_a 1_o as_o it_o have_v a_o impression_n upon_o it_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n 2_o as_o it_o be_v instructive_a in_o the_o nature_n and_o demerit_n of_o sin_n 3_o as_o it_o direct_v unto_o and_o represent_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o deliverance_n by_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ._n 4._o as_o it_o establish_v a_o worship_n which_o be_v very_o glorious_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n during_o its_o season_n but_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o it_o come_v short_a in_o all_o excellency_n and_o worth_a of_o this_o whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o surety_n 3._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o this_o testament_n have_v a_o mediator_n for_o this_o new_a testament_n have_v a_o surety_n the_o other_o must_v have_v so_o also_o but_o who_o this_o be_v must_v be_v inquire_v 1._o some_o will_v have_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o that_o testament_n also_o for_o so_o our_o apostle_n affirm_v in_o general_a there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o to_o be_v testify_v in_o due_a time_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5_o 6._o be_v the_o covenant_n or_o testament_n what_o or_o which_o it_o will_v there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man._n hence_o our_o apostle_n say_v of_o he_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o chap._n 13._o 8._o if_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n to_o day_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o be_v so_o also_o yesterday_o under_o the_o old_a answ._n 1._o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o a_o mediator_n at_o large_a and_o such_o a_o mediator_n as_o be_v withal_o a_o surety_n and_o however_o on_o any_o account_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o that_o covenant_n he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o place_n in_o timothy_n can_v intend_v the_o old_a covenant_n but_o be_v exclusive_a of_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v there_o call_v a_o mediator_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o ransom_n that_o he_o pay_v in_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n this_o respect_v not_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n but_o be_v the_o abolition_n of_o it_o and_o the_o old_a be_v confirm_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_o declare_v chap._n 9_o 18._o 19_o 3._o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v indeed_o in_o his_o divine_a person_n the_o immediate_a administrator_n of_o that_o covenant_n the_o angel_n and_o messenger_n of_o it_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o this_o do_v not_o constitute_v he_o a_o mediator_n proper_o for_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o of_o one_o but_o god_n be_v one_o 4._o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n under_o that_o covenant_n as_o to_o the_o original_a promise_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o which_o be_v administer_v therein_o but_o he_o be_v not_o the_o mediator_n and_o surety_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n for_o have_v he_o be_v so_o he_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o that_o covenant_n can_v have_v never_o be_v disannul_v 2._o some_o assert_v moses_n to_o have_v be_v the_o surety_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3._o 19_o that_o be_v of_o moses_n who_o the_o people_n desire_v to_o be_v the_o internuncius_fw-la between_o god_n and_o they_o exod._n 20._o 19_o deut._n 5._o 24._o chap._n 18._o 16._o answ._n 1_o moses_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n in_o a_o general_a sense_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o go_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n to_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o return_v the_o profession_n of_o obedience_n from_o they_o unto_o god_n but_o he_o be_v in_o no_o sense_n the_o surety_n thereof_o for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n god_n do_v not_o appoint_v he_o in_o his_o stead_n to_o give_v assurance_n of_o his_o fidelity_n unto_o the_o people_n this_o he_o take_v absolute_o unto_o himself_o in_o those_o word_n wherewith_o all_o his_o law_n be_v prefaced_a i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n nor_o do_v he_o nor_o can_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n undertake_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o people_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v esteem_v in_o any_o sense_n the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o such_o argument_n in_o hand_n as_o to_o compare_v christ_n with_o moses_n nor_o be_v he_o treat_v of_o that_o office_n wherein_o he_o compare_v he_o with_o he_o and_o prefer_v he_o above_o he_o which_o be_v his_o prophetical_a office_n whereof_o he_o have_v before_o discourse_v chap._n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o wherefore_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n alone_o who_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o that_o covenant_n it_o be_v make_v and_o confirm_v by_o sacrifice_n psal._n 50._o 5._o as_o we_o
this_o you_o may_v call_v god_n make_v or_o establish_v of_o it_o with_o we_o if_o you_o please_v though_o make_v of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v apply_v only_o unto_o its_o execution_n or_o actual_a application_n unto_o person_n but_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o provision_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o the_o make_n of_o it_o effectual_a unto_o his_o glory_n be_v most_o usual_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o singular_a and_o absolute_a promise_n as_o it_o be_v first_o declare_v unto_o and_o thereby_o establish_v with_o adam_n and_o afterward_o with_o abraham_n this_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n or_o the_o free_a determination_n of_o his_o will_n as_o to_o his_o deal_n with_o sinner_n on_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o first_o covenant_n state_n hereof_o the_o grace_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n heb._n 8._o 8._o and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o its_o procurement_n for_o he_o himself_o and_o all_o that_o he_o be_v to_o do_v for_o we_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o promise_v wherein_o this_o declaration_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o purpose_n be_v make_v or_o of_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v introduce_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o room_n of_o that_o which_o be_v break_v and_o disannul_v as_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o benefit_n of_o a_o covenant_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o first_o promise_n wherein_o the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v virtual_o comprise_v direct_o respect_v and_o express_v the_o give_v of_o he_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o mankind_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o his_o death_n gen._n 3._o 15._o wherefore_o if_o he_o and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n his_o death_n and_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n itself_o then_o be_v not_o his_o death_n the_o procure_a cause_n of_o that_o covenant_n nor_o do_v we_o owe_v it_o thereunto_o 2._o in_o the_o additional_a prescription_n of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n state_n with_o he_o or_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o this_o be_v virtual_o comprise_v in_o the_o absolute_a promise_n be_v express_v in_o other_o place_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n this_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o term_n on_o our_o part_n whereon_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o constitution_n of_o these_o term_n a_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o procure_v thereby_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a effect_n of_o the_o sovereign_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o bestow_v on_o we_o communicate_v unto_o we_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o grace_n be_v all_o of_o they_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o constitution_n of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o act_n of_o mere_a sovereign_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n as_o to_o send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o die_v not_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n may_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o that_o all_o his_o elect_n may_v believe_v and_o all_o that_o believe_v may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a but_o yet_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o these_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v respect_v the_o federal_a transaction_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n wherein_o they_o be_v order_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o so_o although_o their_o constitution_n be_v not_o the_o procurement_n of_o his_o death_n yet_o without_o respect_n unto_o it_o it_o have_v not_o be_v wherefore_o the_o sole_a cause_n of_o make_v the_o new_a covenant_n in_o any_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o give_v christ_n himself_o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n namely_o the_o purpose_n counsel_n goodness_n grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v every_o where_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v therefore_o inquire_v what_o respect_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o what_o influence_n it_o have_v thereunto_o i_o answer_v it_o have_v a_o threefold_a respect_n thereunto_o 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v confirm_v ratify_v and_o make_v irrevocable_a thereby_o this_o our_o apostle_n insist_o upon_o at_o large_a chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o he_o compare_v his_o blood_n in_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o unto_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o their_o blood_n whereby_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v confirm_v purify_a dedicate_v or_o establish_v ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o now_o these_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o procure_v that_o covenant_n or_o prevail_v with_o god_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o but_o only_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v it_o and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n that_o shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v 2._o he_o thereby_o undergo_v and_o perform_v all_o that_o which_o in_o the_o righteousness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n require_v that_o the_o effect_n fruit_n benefit_n and_o grace_n intend_v design_v and_o prepare_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n may_v be_v effectual_o accomplish_v and_o communicate_v unto_o sinner_n hence_o although_o he_o procure_v not_o the_o covenant_n for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n yet_o he_o be_v in_o his_o person_n mediation_n life_n and_o death_n the_o only_a cause_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o whole_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v effectual_a unto_o we_o for_o 3._o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v procure_v by_o he_o that_o be_v all_o the_o grace_n mercy_n privilege_n and_o glory_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n and_o propose_v in_o the_o covenant_n or_o promise_n of_o it_o be_v purchase_v merit_a and_o procure_v by_o his_o death_n and_o effectual_o communicate_v or_o apply_v unto_o all_o the_o covenanter_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o with_o other_o of_o his_o mediatory_a acts._n and_o this_o be_v much_o more_o a_o eminent_a procure_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n than_o what_o be_v pretend_v about_o the_o procurement_n of_o its_o term_n and_o condition_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v procure_v no_o more_o but_o this_o if_o we_o owe_v this_o only_a unto_o his_o mediation_n that_o god_n will_v thereon_o and_o do_v grant_v and_o establish_v this_o rule_n law_n and_o promise_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o no_o one_o shall_v be_v save_v thereby_o yea_o if_o he_o do_v no_o more_o consider_v our_o state_n and_o condition_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o one_o shall_v so_o be_v these_o thing_n be_v premise_v we_o shall_v now_o brief_o declare_v how_o or_o wherein_o he_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o he_o be_v here_o call_v a_o surety_n sponsor_n vas_n praes_n fidejussor_n for_o we_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v by_o his_o voluntary_a undertake_n out_o of_o his_o rich_a grace_n and_o love_n to_o do_v answer_n and_o perform_v all_o that_o be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o grace_n and_o glory_n prepare_v propose_v and_o promise_v in_o it_o in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n determine_v on_o by_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o this_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o two_o head_n 1._o he_o undertake_v as_o the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o answer_v for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o their_o sin_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o by_o offer_v himself_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o their_o expiation_n redeem_v they_o by_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n from_o their_o state_n of_o misery_n and_o bondage_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o isa._n 53_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 10._o matth._n 20._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o rom._n 3._o 25_o 26._o heb._n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o rom._n 8._o 2_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 21._o gal._n 3._o 13._o and_o this_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o the_o grace_n and_o glory_n prepare_v in_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o without_o this_o undertake_n of_o he_o and_o performance_n of_o it_o the_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o sinner_n such_o as_o
evidence_n of_o imperfection_n and_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o this_o order_n god_n signify_v a_o imperfection_n and_o mutability_n in_o that_o church_n state_n succession_n indeed_o be_v a_o relief_n against_o death_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o relief_n and_o so_o suppose_v a_o want_n and_o weakness_n under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o observe_v that_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o provide_v instrument_n for_o his_o work_n that_o he_o have_v to_o accomplish_v if_o many_o priest_n be_v needful_a many_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v 3_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o multiplication_n of_o priest_n be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v 〈◊〉_d to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n they_o be_v mortal_a man_n subject_a unto_o death_n and_o they_o die_v death_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n it_o forbid_v they_o so_o to_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a sovereign_a lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o hereof_o a_o instance_n be_v give_v in_o aaron_n the_o first_o of_o they_o god_n to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o priesthood_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o manifest_v that_o the_o everlasting_a priest_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v command_v aaron_n to_o die_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n num._n 20._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o so_o do_v they_o all_o afterward_o as_o other_o man_n die_v in_o their_o several_a generation_n they_o be_v all_o by_o death_n forbid_v to_o continue_v death_n lay_v a_o injunction_n on_o they_o one_o after_o another_o from_o proceed_v any_o far_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o office_n it_o be_v not_o sure_o without_o some_o especial_a design_n that_o the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v their_o die_a they_o be_v by_o death_n prohibit_v to_o continue_v wherefore_o he_o show_v hereby_o 1._o the_o way_n whereby_o a_o end_n be_v put_v unto_o the_o personal_a administration_n and_o that_o be_v by_o death_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o imperfection_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o office_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_o interrupt_v 3._o that_o they_o be_v seize_v upon_o by_o death_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o when_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v have_v earnest_o desire_v to_o continue_v and_o the_o people_n also_o will_v have_v rejoice_v in_o it_o death_n come_v on_o they_o neither_o desire_v nor_o expect_v with_o his_o prohibition_n 4._o that_o when_o death_n come_v and_o seize_v on_o they_o it_o keep_v they_o under_o its_o power_n so_o that_o they_o can_v never_o more_o attend_v unto_o their_o office_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o better_a covenant_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v immediate_o observe_v 1._o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o the_o continual_a administration_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o interruption_n of_o it_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o that_o priesthood_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o sponsor_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n those_o of_o old_a be_v so_o typical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o representation_n wherefore_o all_o covenant_n transaction_n between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n must_v be_v through_o he_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o all_o sacrifice_n and_o therein_o represent_v all_o our_o prayer_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o thence_o what_o a_o ruin_n it_o will_v be_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o be_v without_o a_o high_a priest_n one_o moment_n who_o will_v venture_v a_o suprizal_n unto_o his_o own_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n can_v any_o man_n enjoy_v a_o moment_n peace_n if_o he_o suppose_v that_o in_o his_o extremity_n the_o high_a priest_n may_v die_v this_o now_o be_v provide_v against_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n ver_fw-la 24._o but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o continue_v ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n in_o opposition_n unto_o what_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o levitical_a priest_n the_o contrary_a be_v here_o affirm_v of_o the_o lord_n christ._n and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v still_o the_o same_o namely_o to_o evince_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o instance_n his_o preeminence_n as_o a_o priest_n above_o they_o as_o such_o also_o 1._o the_o person_n speak_v of_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o exceptive_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d answer_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o use_v and_o introduce_v the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hic_fw-la ille_fw-la iste_fw-la he_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v namely_o jesus_n the_o surety_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o render_v it_o this_o man_n not_o improper_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n nor_o do_v the_o call_n of_o he_o this_o man_n exclude_v his_o divine_a nature_n for_o he_o be_v true_o a_o man_n though_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o the_o thing_n here_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o be_v wrought_v in_o and_o by_o the_o humane_a nature_n though_o he_o that_o wrought_v they_o be_v god_n also_o but_o he_o or_o this_o man_n who_o be_v represent_v by_o melchisedec_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v 2._o it_o be_v affirm_v of_o this_o person_n that_o he_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n the_o ground_n and_o reason_n whereof_o be_v assign_v namely_o because_o he_o continue_v ever_o which_o must_v be_v first_o consider_v the_o sole_a reason_n here_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n why_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v 〈◊〉_d many_o be_v because_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o death_n to_o continue_v it_o be_v sufficient_a therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o prove_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o abide_v for_o ever_o for_o he_o do_v not_o absolute_o hereby_o prove_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n but_o his_o perpetual_a uninterrupted_a administration_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o his_o office_n we_o have_v hear_v say_v they_o out_o of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 12._o 34._o that_o christ_n abide_v for_o ever_o whereon_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v what_o he_o tell_v they_o about_o his_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o death_n and_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o abide_v to_o continue_v in_o any_o state_n or_o condition_n joh._n 21._o 22_o 23._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o principal_o he_o be_v type_v in_o by_o melchisedec_n concern_v who_o there_o be_v no_o record_n as_o to_o the_o beginning_n of_o day_n or_o end_n of_o life_n but_o as_o unto_o the_o scripture_n description_n of_o he_o he_o be_v say_v to_o abide_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o opposition_n hereunto_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n die_v also_o and_o that_o no_o less_o true_o and_o real_o than_o do_v aaron_n or_o any_o priest_n of_o his_o order_n wherefore_o it_o will_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v any_o more_o a_o uninterrupted_a priesthood_n than_o they_o have_v some_o say_v the_o apostle_n here_o consider_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n only_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n after_o which_o he_o die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o he_o and_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o socinian_o than_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n this_o figment_n i_o have_v full_o confute_v elsewhere_o and_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o context_n on_o which_o we_o may_v conjecture_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v the_o administration_n of_o his_o priesthood_n in_o heaven_n only_o although_o he_o intend_v that_o also_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o priesthood_n as_o type_v by_o that_o of_o melchisedec_n which_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o respect_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o office_n i_o say_v therefore_o that_o although_o christ_n die_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o death_n to_o abide_v in_o his_o office_n as_o they_o be_v he_o die_v as_o a_o priest_n they_o die_v from_o be_v priest_n he_o die_v as_o a_o priest_n because_o he_o be_v also_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o he_o abide_v and_o continue_v not_o only_o vest_v with_o his_o office_n but_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n through_o the_o indissolubleness_n of_o his_o person_n his_o soul_n and_o body_n still_o subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o capable_a subject_n of_o his_o office_n and_o his_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a belong_v unto_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o office_n no_o less_o than_o his_o death_n itself_o so_o that_o from_o the_o first_o
three_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o these_o word_n 1_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o high_a priest_n he_o live_v always_o or_o for_o ever_o 2._o what_o he_o do_v as_o a_o high_a priest_n in_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 3._o the_o connexion_n of_o these_o thing_n their_o mutual_a regard_n or_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n the_o one_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o other_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 1._o as_o to_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n he_o live_v for_o ever_o he_o be_v always_o live_v the_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n christ_n in_o his_o divine_a person_n have_v a_o threesold_a life_n in_o heaven_n the_o one_o he_o live_v in_o himself_o the_o other_o for_o himself_o and_o the_o last_o for_o we_o 1._o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n this_o he_o live_v in_o himself_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v unto_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh._n 5_o 26._o he_o have_v give_v it_o he_o by_o eternal_a generation_n in_o a_o communication_n unto_o he_o of_o all_o the_o divine_a property_n and_o he_o that_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o a_o life_n independent_a on_o any_o other_o he_o be_v the_o live_a one_o the_o live_a god_n no_o creature_n can_v have_v life_n in_o himself_o for_o in_o god_n we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v he_o be_v hereby_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o all_o revel_v 1._o 11._o because_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o live_a one_o ver_fw-la 18._o and_o this_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o all_o his_o mediatory_a act_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o divine_a person_n the_o live_a god_n act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o his_o mediatory_a effect_n nor_o be_v it_o here_o intend_a 2._o there_o be_v a_o life_n which_o he_o live_v for_o himself_o namely_o a_o life_n of_o unconceivable_a glory_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o lead_v a_o mortal_a life_n in_o this_o world_n a_o life_n obnoxious_a unto_o misery_n and_o death_n and_o die_v according_o this_o life_n be_v now_o change_v into_o that_o of_o immortal_a eternal_a glory_n hence_o forth_o he_o die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o he_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o this_o life_n of_o he_o be_v unto_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o and_o be_v attend_v with_o all_o that_o ineffable_a glory_n which_o he_o now_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n this_o life_n he_o live_v for_o himself_o it_o be_v his_o reward_n the_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o be_v crown_v withal_o all_o the_o endowment_n all_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o the_o whole_a eternal_a exaltation_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n belong_v unto_o this_o life_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o glorious_a exaltation_n of_o that_o individual_a humane_a nature_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v in_o this_o world_n or_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o design_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o life_n here_o intend_v 3._o the_o lord_n christ_n live_v a_o mediatory_a life_n in_o heaven_n a_o life_n for_o we_o so_o say_v our_o apostle_n he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n whereof_o we_o have_v treat_v before_o he_o live_v as_o king_n prophet_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o describe_v himself_o revel_v 1._o 18._o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n as_o he_o die_v for_o we_o so_o he_o live_v for_o we_o and_o be_v entrust_v with_o all_o power_n over_o the_o church_n adversary_n for_o its_o good_a as_o he_o die_v for_o we_o so_o he_o live_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o tell_v we_o that_o because_o he_o live_v we_o shall_v live_v also_o joh._n 14._o 19_o now_o this_o life_n differ_v not_o essential_o from_o that_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o live_v for_o himself_o in_o heaven_n only_o it_o denote_v one_o especial_a end_n of_o it_o and_o that_o only_a for_o a_o season_n the_o lord_n christ_n will_v have_v the_o life_n in_o himself_o the_o divine_a life_n unto_o all_o eternity_n and_o so_o also_o will_v be_v the_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o he_o shall_v cease_v to_o live_v this_o mediatory_a life_n for_o we_o when_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mediation_n be_v accomplish_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 28._o but_o he_o shall_v lead_v this_o life_n always_o for_o we_o until_o the_o whole_a work_n commit_v unto_o he_o be_v accomplish_v and_o shall_v lead_v it_o as_o a_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o himself_o unto_o eternity_n obs._n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o strong_a consolation_n unto_o the_o church_n that_o christ_n live_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o it_o be_v a_o spring_n of_o unspeakable_a joy_n unto_o all_o true_a believer_n that_o he_o live_v a_o life_n of_o immortality_n and_o glory_n in_o and_o for_o himself_o in_o heaven_n who_o can_v call_v to_o mind_v all_o the_o misery_n which_o he_o undergo_v in_o this_o world_n all_o the_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o enemy_n of_o all_o sort_n all_o the_o wrath_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v yet_o fill_v withal_o against_o he_o but_o be_v refresh_v rejoice_v transport_v with_o a_o spiritual_a view_n by_o faith_n of_o all_o that_o majesty_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o eternal_a possession_n of_o so_o be_v it_o with_o stephen_n act._n 7._o 56._o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o the_o appearance_n and_o representation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o himself_o since_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o have_v manifest_v his_o present_a glory_n act._n 26._o 13._o revel_v 1._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o the_o due_a consideration_n hereof_o can_v but_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o unspeakable_a refreshment_n unto_o all_o that_o love_v he_o in_o sincerity_n but_o herein_o lie_v the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n consolation_n that_o he_o continue_v to_o live_v a_o mediatory_a life_n in_o heaven_n for_o we_o also_o it_o be_v not_o i_o fear_v so_o consider_v nor_o so_o improve_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o all_o who_o own_o the_o gospel_n profess_v in_o word_n though_o some_o so_o explain_v their_o faith_n or_o rather_o their_o infidelity_n as_o to_o deny_v its_o proper_a use_n and_o to_o evacuate_v its_o proper_a end_n that_o so_o he_o live_v for_o we_o here_o in_o this_o world_n so_o as_o that_o his_o life_n be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o unto_o our_o advantage_n at_o least_o thus_o far_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v die_v if_o he_o have_v not_o live_v before_o all_o man_n will_v grant_v even_o those_o by_o who_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o this_o life_n namely_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o be_v peremptory_o deny_v but_o that_o christ_n now_o live_v a_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n that_o most_o man_n think_v be_v for_o himself_o alone_o but_o the_o text_n speak_v to_o the_o contrary_n he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o only_a end_n of_o his_o present_a mediatory_a life_n in_o heaven_n though_o this_o only_o be_v here_o express_v shall_v i_o undertake_v to_o show_v the_o end_n of_o the_o present_a mediatory_a life_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v too_o great_a and_o long_o a_o decursion_n from_o the_o text._n however_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o life_n of_o he_o may_v be_v reduce_v into_o these_o three_o head_n 1._o his_o immediate_a act_n towards_o the_o church_n itself_o which_o respect_v his_o prophetical_a office_n 2._o his_o act_n for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n by_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n 3._o his_o act_n with_o god_n the_o father_n in_o their_o behalf_n in_o the_o dischage_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n 1._o the_o first_o consist_v in_o his_o send_n and_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o the_o church_n he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o his_o disciple_n without_o this_o constant_a effect_n of_o the_o present_a mediatory_a life_n of_o christ_n the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n will_v fail_v it_o
can_v not_o subsist_v one_o moment_n for_o hereon_o depend_v 1._o all_o save_a light_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n wherein_o he_o continue_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n 2._o all_o habitual_a grace_n whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v quicken_v and_o regenerate_v 3_o all_o supply_n of_o actual_a grace_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v from_o he_o every_o moment_n and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v yield_v no_o obedience_n unto_o god_n 4._o all_o spiritual_a gift_n the_o sole_a foundation_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n edification_n and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v have_v no_o real_a benefit_n by_o any_o gospel_n ordinance_n or_o administration_n 5._o all_o comfort_n and_o all_o consolation_n which_o in_o all_o variety_n of_o occurrence_n the_o church_n do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o speak_v unto_o at_o large_a 2._o his_o act_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o mediatory_a life_n for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v also_o various_a wherein_o he_o exercise_v his_o kingly_a power_n that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o church_n ephes._n 1._o 22._o hence_o be_v the_o whole_a preservation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n by_o glorious_a effect_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o power_n hence_o do_v proceed_v the_o present_a control_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o its_o adversary_n and_o hence_o will_v proceed_v their_o future_a destruction_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v until_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o life_n wherein_o the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o do_v he_o put_v forth_o his_o mighty_a power_n over_o the_o world_n satan_n death_n the_o grave_a and_o hell_n for_o the_o eternal_a security_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n do_v he_o not_o live_v this_o life_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o any_o one_o member_n of_o it_o can_v be_v preserve_v one_o moment_n from_o utter_a ruin_n but_o hereby_o be_v all_o their_o adversary_n continual_o disappoint_v 3._o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o life_n he_o act_v with_o god_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a way_n whereby_o he_o do_v this_o in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o priestly_a office_n be_v express_v here_o in_o the_o text_n he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o now_o this_o expression_n contain_v the_o whole_a of_o what_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n do_v now_o with_o god_n for_o they_o and_o whereon_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvadoth_n depend_v it_o must_v with_o some_o diligence_n be_v inquire_v into_o expositor_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n inquire_v with_o many_o dispute_n into_o the_o external_n form_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n as_o namely_o whether_o it_o be_v oral_a and_o vocal_a or_o no._n and_o they_o produce_v many_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_n upon_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o and_o great_a weight_n be_v lay_v by_o some_o on_o the_o difference_n and_o determination_n of_o it_o for_o whereas_o ribera_n grant_v that_o the_o dispute_n be_v more_o about_o word_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n than_o the_o matter_n itself_o tena_n affirm_v that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v most_o false_a and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o testimony_n produce_v by_o themselves_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o chrysostome_n theophylact_fw-mi ambrose_n austin_n and_o so_o to_o ruperuâ—s_n and_o thomas_n be_v express_o contradictory_n to_o one_o another_o now_o although_o our_o principal_a concernment_n lie_v in_o the_o internal_a form_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o it_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o that_o also_o be_v reveal_v we_o may_v inquire_v into_o it_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o true_a state_v of_o it_o tend_v unto_o the_o encouragement_n and_o establishment_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o thing_n ensue_v may_v be_v observe_v unto_o this_o purpose_n 1._o the_o socinian_n figment_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o consideration_n for_o by_o a_o strange_a violence_n offer_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n they_o contend_v that_o this_o intercession_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o communicate_v actual_o all_o good_a thing_n the_o whole_a effect_n of_o his_o mediation_n unto_o believer_n that_o christ_n have_v such_o a_o power_n be_v no_o way_n question_v but_o that_o this_o power_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v his_o intercession_n be_v a_o most_o fond_a imagination_n that_o which_o cast_v they_o on_o this_o absurd_a conception_n of_o thing_n be_v their_o hatred_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n as_o exercise_v towards_o god_n on_o our_o behalf_n but_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o sufficient_o dispute_v against_o this_o fiction_n 2._o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n type_v out_o three_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o live_a fire_n that_o be_v continual_o on_o the_o altar_n herewith_o be_v all_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v kindle_v and_o burn_v which_o thence_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d firing_n but_o this_o principal_o typify_v his_o prayer_n when_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n which_o he_o do_v with_o strong_a cry_n and_o supplication_n or_o intercession_n heb._n 5._o 7._o hereby_o and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n therein_o he_o kindle_v and_o fire_v in_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n eph._n 5._o 2._o 2._o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o morning_n and_o evening_n for_o the_o whole_a people_n see_v the_o institution_n of_o it_o exod._n 29._o ver_fw-la 38_o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42._o for_o although_o that_o sacrifice_n have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o expiatory_a oblation_n because_o it_o be_v by_o blood_n yet_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o make_v continual_a application_n of_o the_o great_a solemn_a annual_a expiation_n unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n 3._o by_o the_o incense_n that_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o this_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o that_o wherewith_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v once_o a_o year_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n for_o he_o may_v not_o enter_v in_o yea_o he_o be_v to_o die_v if_o he_o do_v unless_o in_o his_o entrance_n he_o fill_v the_o place_n and_o cover_v the_o ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n with_o a_o cloud_n of_o incense_n levit._n 16._o 12_o 13._o which_o incense_n be_v to_o be_v fire_v with_o burn_a coal_n from_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n so_o do_v our_o high_a priest_n he_o fill_v heaven_n at_o his_o entrance_n with_o the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o his_o intercession_n kindle_v with_o the_o coal_n of_o that_o eternal_a fire_n wherewith_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n 2._o the_o incense_n that_o be_v burn_v every_o day_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o course_n this_o represent_a prayer_n psal._n 141._o 2._o and_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o it_o luke_n 1._o 9_o 10._o this_o also_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o continual_a efficacy_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n revel_v 8._o 4._o but_o this_o be_v the_o most_o solemn_a representation_n of_o it_o in_o that_o anniversary_n sacrifice_n whereof_o we_o must_v treat_v afterward_o at_o large_a there_o be_v atonement_n make_v for_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o transgression_n of_o the_o people_n levit._n 16._o 21._o and_o it_o be_v consummate_v by_o carry_v some_o of_o the_o blood_n as_o a_o representation_n of_o it_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n sprinkle_v it_o before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o mercy-seat_n this_o be_v do_v but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n to_o keep_v this_o in_o remembrance_n and_o to_o make_v application_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o worshipper_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v appoint_v so_o do_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n make_v continual_a application_n of_o his_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o atonement_n whence_o it_o derive_v its_o efficacy_n and_o as_o the_o fire_n on_o the_o altar_n kindle_v all_o the_o renew_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v repeat_v and_o multiply_v because_o of_o their_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n so_o do_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n make_v effectual_a the_o one_o perfect_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v once_o for_o all_o in_o the_o varion_n application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o conscience_n
redemption_n and_o for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v wherefore_o nothing_o remain_v for_o his_o intercession_n but_o the_o application_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o oblation_n unto_o all_o they_o for_o who_o he_o offer_v himself_o in_o sacrifice_n according_a as_o their_o condition_n and_o occasion_n do_v require_v wherefore_o 8._o the_o safe_a conception_n and_o apprehension_n that_o we_o can_v have_v of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v his_o continual_a appearance_n for_o we_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n represent_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o oblation_n accompany_v with_o tender_a care_n love_n and_o desire_n for_o the_o welfare_n supply_n deliverance_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n three_o thing_n therefore_o concur_v hereunto_o 1._o the_o presentation_n of_o his_o person_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n on_o our_o behalf_n chap._n 9_o 24._o this_o render_v it_o sacerdotal_a his_o appearance_n in_o person_n for_o we_o be_v require_v thereunto_o 2._o the_o representation_n of_o his_o death_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o which_o give_v power_n life_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o his_o intercession_n thence_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n as_o a_o lamb_n that_o have_v be_v slay_v revel_v 5._o 8._o both_o these_o be_v require_v to_o make_v his_o intercession_n sacerdotal_n but_o 3._o both_o these_o do_v not_o render_v it_o prayer_n or_o intercession_n for_o intercession_n be_v prayer_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o rom._n 8._o 26._o wherefore_o there_o be_v in_o it_o moreover_o a_o put_v up_o a_o request_v and_o offer_v unto_o god_n of_o his_o desire_n and_o will_v for_o the_o church_n attend_v with_o care_n love_n and_o compassion_n zech._n 1._o 12._o thus_o far_o then_o may_v we_o proceed_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n he_o intercede_v for_o we_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a way_n whereby_o he_o act_v and_o exercise_v his_o love_n compassion_n and_o care_n towards_o the_o church_n 3._o that_o he_o have_v respect_n therein_o unto_o every_o individual_a believer_n and_o all_o their_o especial_a occasion_n if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v in_o his_o intercession_n a_o effectual_a signification_n of_o his_o will_n and_o desire_v unto_o his_o father_n for_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o he_o express_v his_o dependence_n upon_o god_n 5._o that_o it_o respect_v the_o application_n of_o all_o the_o fruit_n effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o whole_a mediation_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o this_o be_v the_o formal_a nature_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a dispensation_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o grace_n unto_o mankind_n whereby_o the_o continual_a application_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o effect_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o unto_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n 6_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o intercession_n as_o it_o be_v sacerdotal_a depend_v whole_o on_o the_o antecedent_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o which_o be_v therefore_o as_o it_o be_v represent_v unto_o god_n therein_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o nature_n and_o order_n of_o the_o typical_a institution_n whereby_o it_o be_v prefigure_v and_o whereunto_o by_o our_o apostle_n it_o be_v accommodate_v but_o what_o belong_v unto_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o transaction_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o heaven_n i_o know_v not_o the_o three_o thing_n observe_v be_v the_o connexion_n of_o the_o two_o thing_n mention_v or_o their_o relation_n one_o unto_o another_o namely_o the_o perpetual_a life_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o intercession_n he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n his_o intercession_n be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o mediatory_a life_n not_o absolute_o nor_o only_o but_o principal_o he_o live_v to_o rule_v his_o church_n he_o live_v to_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v until_o they_o be_v all_o make_v his_o footstool_n he_o live_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o all_o his_o bless_a effect_n unto_o believer_n but_o because_o all_o these_o thing_n proceed_v original_o by_o a_o emanation_n of_o power_n and_o grace_n from_o god_n and_o be_v give_v out_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o intercession_n that_o may_v well_o be_v esteem_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o his_o mediatory_a life_n so_o he_o speak_v express_o concern_v that_o great_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o life_n of_o he_o in_o send_v of_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n i_o will_v intercede_v with_o he_o for_o it_o and_o he_o shall_v send_v you_o another_o comforter_n john_n 14._o 16._o and_o the_o power_n which_o he_o exert_v in_o the_o subdue_a and_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v express_o promise_v unto_o he_o upon_o his_o intercession_n for_o it_o psal_n 2._o 8_o 9_o for_o this_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n towards_o and_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o grace_n unto_o the_o church_n unto_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n so_o do_v our_o high_a priest_n live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o many_o thing_n we_o may_v from_o hence_o observe_v 1._o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a be_v the_o work_n of_o save_v believer_n unto_o the_o utmost_a that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v lead_v a_o mediatory_a life_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o perfect_a and_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o it_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v that_o sinner_n can_v not_o be_v save_v without_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o believer_n can_v not_o be_v save_v without_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n follow_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o consider_v see_v rom._n 5._o 10._o chap._n 8._o 34_o 35_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o when_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o reveal_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o his_o will_n when_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o great_a example_n of_o love_n and_o holiness_n in_o this_o life_n when_o he_o have_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n redeem_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o make_v atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o confirm_v his_o truth_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a wherein_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n that_o he_o may_v have_v now_o leave_v we_o to_o deal_v for_o ourselves_o and_o to_o build_v our_o eternal_a safety_n on_o the_o foundation_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v but_o alas_o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v if_o he_o have_v only_o ascend_v into_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o enjoy_v his_o majesty_n honour_n and_o dominion_n without_o continue_v his_o life_n and_o office_n in_o our_o behalf_n we_o have_v be_v leave_v poor_a and_o helpless_a so_o that_o both_o we_o and_o all_o our_o right_n unto_o a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v a_o prey_n unto_o every_o subtle_a and_o powerful_a adversary_n he_o can_v therefore_o no_o otherwise_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n when_o he_o be_v leave_v this_o world_n but_o by_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o orphan_n john_n 14._o 18._o that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v still_o continue_v to_o act_n for_o they_o to_o be_v their_o patron_n and_o to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n for_o they_o without_o this_o he_o know_v they_o must_v be_v orphan_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o from_o injury_n nor_o secure_v their_o own_o right_n unto_o their_o inheritance_n the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v lay_v in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o god_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o place_v the_o cornerstone_n thereof_o that_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n job_n 38._o 7._o although_o the_o foundation_n be_v only_o lay_v yet_o that_o be_v do_v by_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n which_o will_v infallible_o accomplish_v and_o perfect_a the_o whole_a it_o be_v a_o bless_a cause_n of_o praise_n and_o ascribe_v glory_n to_o god_n yet_o be_v the_o continue_a act_n of_o the_o same_o power_n require_v unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n be_v lay_v
have_v use_v in_o their_o plea_n to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v quintilian_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o perorationis_fw-la duplex_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la posita_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o affectibus_fw-la rerum_fw-la repetitio_fw-la aut_fw-la congregatio_fw-la quae_fw-la graece_fw-la dicitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o quibusdam_fw-la latinorum_n enumeratio_fw-la &_o memoriam_fw-la judicis_fw-la reficit_fw-la &_o totam_fw-la simul_fw-la causam_fw-la ante_fw-la oculos_fw-la ponit_fw-la &_o etiam_fw-la si_fw-la per_fw-la singula_fw-la minus_fw-la moverat_fw-la turba_fw-la valet_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la quae_fw-la repetimus_fw-la quam_fw-la brevissime_fw-la dicenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la graeco_fw-la verbo_fw-la patet_fw-la decurrendum_fw-la per_fw-la capita_fw-la how_o this_o whole_a course_n be_v steer_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n be_v easy_a for_o any_o one_o to_o observe_v 2._o because_o of_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n he_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o very_a head_n of_o all_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n between_o those_o who_o adhere_v unto_o moysaicall_a institution_n and_o those_o who_o embrace_v the_o faith_n hence_o he_o call_v they_o unto_o a_o renew_a attention_n unto_o what_o he_o deliver_v for_o herein_o he_o set_v life_n and_o death_n before_o they_o and_o be_v zealous_a for_o they_o and_o earnest_n with_o they_o that_o they_o will_v choose_v life_n and_o not_o die_v in_o their_o unbelief_n ii_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v capitulum_n caput_n proper_o the_o head_n of_o any_o live_a creature_n but_o the_o most_o frequent_a use_n of_o it_o be_v in_o a_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d metaphorical_a as_o it_o be_v here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o it_o have_v a_o double_a sense_n and_o use_v whereunto_o it_o be_v principal_o apply_v for_o it_o have_v also_o other_o signification_n for_o 1_o it_o be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v chief_a and_o principal_n in_o any_o matter_n business_n or_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isoc_n the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a business_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plato_n de_fw-fr legib._n lib._n 1._o the_o principal_a thing_n in_o education_n or_o instruction_n and_o so_o be_v caput_n use_v among_o the_o latin_n caput_fw-la est_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la procuratione_fw-la negotii_fw-la &_o muneris_fw-la publici_fw-la ut_fw-la avaritiae_fw-la pellatur_fw-la etiam_fw-la minima_fw-la suspicio_fw-la this_o be_v the_o chief_a or_o principal_a thing_n in_o the_o management_n of_o all_o public_a affair_n that_o all_o suspicion_n of_o covetousness_n be_v far_o away_o 2_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v or_o declare_v reduce_v into_o a_o short_a scheme_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la summatim_fw-la dicam_fw-la demosthenes_n and_o so_o some_o render_v these_o word_n summatim_fw-la dicendo_fw-la and_o isocrates_n have_v a_o expression_n direct_o answer_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n ad_fw-la nicoc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sum_n of_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caput_fw-la the_o head_n be_v use_v in_o he_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 30._o 12._o when_o thou_o take_v the_o head_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n so_o also_o numb_a 4._o 2._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o our_o apostle_n as_o some_o think_v ephes._n 1._o 10._o but_o it_o may_v have_v another_o sense_n in_o that_o place_n in_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o signification_n it_o be_v here_o use_v by_o our_o apostle_n will_v best_o appear_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o these_o word_n also_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o double_a interpretation_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o or_o among_o and_o then_o the_o thing_n themselves_o treat_v 〈◊〉_d of_o may_v be_v intend_v and_o if_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d require_v the_o first_o signification_n the_o chief_a and_o principal_a thing_n or_o matter_n among_o all_o the_o thing_n treat_v of_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v and_o that_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o debate_n do_v depend_v upon_o 2._o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o a_o manner_n redundant_fw-la and_o no_o more_o be_v intend_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o thing_n speak_v than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o second_o signification_n and_o denote_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o my_o argument_n amount_v unto_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o have_v plead_v both_o these_o sense_n be_v consistent_a for_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o and_o the_o ensue_a verse_n do_v both_o brief_o recapitulate_v what_o he_o have_v evince_v by_o his_o precede_a argument_n and_o also_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v contend_v for_o and_o prove_v i_o incline_v unto_o the_o latter_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n respect_v in_o our_o translation_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o former_a also_o be_v true_a and_o safe_o applicable_a unto_o the_o text._n and_o some_o direction_n we_o may_v take_v from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o management_n of_o his_o present_a subject_n in_o our_o preach_n or_o teach_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o 1._o when_o the_o nature_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n treat_v of_o or_o the_o variety_n of_o argument_n wherein_o it_o be_v concern_v do_v require_v that_o our_o discourse_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v draw_v forth_o unto_o a_o length_n more_o than_o ordinary_a it_o be_v useful_a to_o refresh_v the_o mind_n and_o relieve_v the_o memory_n of_o our_o hearer_n by_o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o thing_n insist_v on_o it_o be_v so_o i_o say_v sometime_o a_o this_o way_n be_v take_v once_o and_o but_o once_o by_o our_o apostle_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a be_v leave_v unto_o the_o wisdom_n and_o choice_n of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v unto_o this_o work_n i_o mean_v of_o such_o who_o labour_v diligent_o and_o conscientious_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o do_v real_o consider_v at_o all_o time_n what_o be_v for_o the_o benefit_n and_o edification_n of_o their_o hearer_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v only_o on_o great_a and_o importent_fw-la occasion_n the_o usual_a way_n of_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o head_n of_o sermon_n before_o preach_v be_v in_o my_o judgement_n useless_a and_o unprofitable_a 2._o when_o doctrine_n be_v important_a and_o such_o as_o the_o eternal_a welfare_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immediate_o concern_v in_o we_o be_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o endeavour_v a_o impression_n of_o they_o on_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o hearer_n be_v they_o never_o so_o precious_a and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n ofttimes_o they_o will_v not_o obtain_v a_o entrance_n into_o man_n mind_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o edge_n ministerial_o put_v upon_o they_o wherefore_o they_o be_v by_o all_o suitable_a mean_n with_o gravity_n and_o zeal_n to_o be_v call_v unto_o a_o diligent_a attendance_n unto_o they_o weight_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v doctrinal_o in_o their_o delivery_n on_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o weight_n real_o in_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n or_o the_o preface_n of_o what_o ensue_v ii_o the_o second_o part_n of_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n contain_v the_o first_o general_a pre-eminence_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o that_o take_v from_o his_o present_a and_o eternal_a state_n or_o condition_n and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o word_n 1._o our_o relation_n unto_o this_o high_a priest_n 2._o the_o general_a denotation_n of_o he_o 3._o his_o eminency_n and_o dignity_n in_o particular_a above_o all_o other_o i._o our_o relation_n unto_o he_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v for_o the_o apostle_n together_o with_o his_o assertion_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d nature_n of_o it_o do_v frequent_o intersert_v the_o mention_n of_o our_o interest_n therein_o or_o our_o relation_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o discharge_v of_o that_o office_n such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o chap._n 7._o 26._o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o can_v etc._n etc._n chap._n 4._o 15._o the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n chap._n 3._o 1._o and_o here_o we_o have_v such_o un_fw-fr high_a priest_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n we_o have_v a_o altar_n chap._n 13._o 10._o and_o two_o thing_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o design_n herein_o 1._o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o now_o separate_v
blood_n of_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o before_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o have_v not_o the_o formal_a nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n or_o a_o testament_n as_o our_o apostle_n prove_v chap._n 9_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o for_o neither_o as_o he_o show_v in_o that_o place_n will_v the_o law_n give_v at_o sinai_n have_v be_v a_o covenant_n have_v it_o not_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o before_o a_o formal_a and_o solemn_a covenant_n 2_o this_o be_v want_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o spring_n rule_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n this_o do_v belong_v unto_o every_o covenant_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o god_n make_v with_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v the_o entire_a rule_n of_o all_o the_o worship_n that_o god_n require_v of_o it_o which_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v to_o restipulate_v in_o their_o entrance_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n but_o so_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o god_n do_v require_v of_o the_o church_n many_o duty_n of_o worship_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v thereunto_o but_o now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o covenant_n with_o its_o own_o seal_n and_o appointment_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o acceptable_a worship_n wherefore_o the_o new_a covenant_n promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o here_o oppose_v unto_o the_o old_a be_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n mercy_n life_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n absolute_o consider_v but_o as_o it_o have_v the_o formal_a nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n give_v unto_o it_o in_o its_o establishment_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o procure_a cause_n of_o all_o its_o benefit_n and_o the_o declare_v of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o worship_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o church_n so_o that_o although_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o ofttimes_o understand_v no_o more_o but_o the_o way_n of_o life_n grace_n mercy_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n yet_o by_o the_o new_a covenant_n we_o intend_v its_o actual_a establishment_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n with_o that_o bless_a way_n of_o worship_n which_o by_o it_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n 3_o while_o the_o church_n enjoy_v all_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o the_o promise_n wherein_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v contain_v before_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o make_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o worship_n unto_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o holiness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v it_o under_o any_o other_o covenant_n or_o prescribe_v unto_o it_o what_o form_n of_o worship_n he_o please_v it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o say_v upon_o these_o three_o supposition_n 1_o that_o this_o covenant_n do_v not_o disannul_v or_o make_v ineffectual_a the_o promise_n that_o be_v give_v before_o but_o that_o that_o do_v still_o continue_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o our_o apostle_n prove_v at_o large_a gal._n 3._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 2_o that_o this_o other_o covenant_n with_o all_o the_o worship_n contain_v in_o it_o or_o require_v by_o it_o do_v not_o divert_v from_o but_o direct_v and_o lead_v unto_o the_o future_a establishment_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o sclemnity_n of_o a_o covenant_n by_o the_o way_n mention_v and_o that_o the_o covenant_n make_v in_o sinai_n with_o all_o its_o ordinance_n do_v so_o the_o apostle_n prove_v likewise_o in_o the_o place_n beforementioned_a as_o also_o in_o this_o whole_a epistle_n 3_o that_o it_o be_v of_o present_a use_n and_o advantage_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o its_o present_a condition_n this_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o great_a objection_n against_o the_o use_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o promise_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o unto_o life_n and_o salvation_n namely_o to_o what_o end_n then_o serve_v the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v by_o show_v the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o its_o then_o present_a condition_n gal._n 3._o 17._o 4._o these_o thing_n be_v observe_v we_o may_v consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o and_o express_o make_v mention_n of_o two_o testament_n or_o covenant_n and_o distinguish_v between_o they_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o what_o be_v speak_v can_v hardly_o be_v accommodate_v unto_o a_o twofold_a administration_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n the_o one_o be_v mention_v and_o describe_v exod._n 24._o ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o deut._n 5._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o namely_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o sinai_n and_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o covenant_n where_o the_o people_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v say_v to_o keep_v or_o break_v god_n covenant_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v speak_v with_o respect_n unto_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v peculiar_a thereunto_o the_o other_o be_v promise_v jer._n 31._o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o chap._n 32._o 40._o which_o be_v the_o new_a gospel_n covenant_n as_o before_o explain_v mention_v mat._n 26._o 28._o mark_v 14._o 24._o and_o these_o two_o covenant_n or_o testament_n be_v compare_v one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o oppose_v one_o unto_o another_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o gal._n 4._o 24_o 25_o 26._o heb._n 7._o 22._o chap._n 9_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o these_o two_o we_o call_v the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o in_o this_o argument_n by_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n or_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n commit_v then_o unto_o the_o church_n i_o confess_v they_o be_v once_o so_o call_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 14._o the_o vail_n remain_v untaken_v away_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v the_o book_n of_o it_o unless_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v only_o the_o read_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o old_a covenant_n or_o testament_n whatever_o it_o be_v be_v abrogate_a and_o take_v away_o as_o the_o apostle_n express_o prove_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n abide_v for_o ever_o and_o those_o write_n be_v call_v the_o old_a testament_n or_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o as_o though_o they_o contain_v in_o they_o nothing_o but_o what_o belong_v unto_o the_o old_a covenant_n for_o they_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o but_o they_o be_v so_o term_v because_o they_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o church_n while_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v in_o force_n as_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o its_o worship_n and_o obedience_n 5._o wherefore_o we_o must_v grant_v two_o distinct_a covenant_n rather_o than_o a_o twofold_a administration_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n mere_o to_o be_v intend_v we_o must_v i_o say_v do_v so_o provide_v always_o that_o the_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n be_v the_o same_o under_o both_o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v and_o with_o great_a pretence_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o sole_a foundation_n they_o all_o build_v upon_o who_o allow_v only_o a_o twofold_a administration_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n that_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o a_o divine_a covenant_n if_o the_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n be_v the_o same_o under_o both_o then_o indeed_o be_v they_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o but_o one_o and_o i_o grant_v thut_v this_o will_v inevitable_o follow_v if_o it_o be_v so_o equal_o by_o virtue_n of_o they_o both_o if_o reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v not_o only_o under_o the_o old_a covenant_n but_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o than_o it_o must_v be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n with_o the_o new_a but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o for_o no_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n nor_o salvation_n can_v be_v obtain_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n or_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o as_o our_o apostle_n dispute_v at_o large_a though_o all_o believer_n be_v reconcile_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n while_o they_o be_v under_o that_o covenant_n as_o therefore_o i_o have_v show_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v call_v the_o new_a covenant_n in_o this_o distinction_n and_o opposition_n so_o i_o shall_v propose_v sundry_a thing_n which_o relate_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o manifest_a it_o
of_o his_o power_n but_o that_o our_o will_n be_v leave_v absolute_o herein_o unto_o their_o own_o liberty_n and_o power_n without_o be_v incline_v and_o determine_v by_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v that_o pelagianism_n which_o have_v long_o attempt_v the_o church_n but_o which_o shall_v never_o absolute_o prevail_v 5._o the_o put_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o write_n of_o they_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o and_o fear_v he_o always_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o manner_n as_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o affix_v such_o a_o sense_n unto_o that_o promise_n as_o that_o god_n will_v use_v such_o and_o such_o mean_n that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v which_o yet_o may_v all_o of_o they_o fail_v 6._o as_o this_o exposition_n be_v no_o way_n suit_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n nor_o of_o the_o context_n or_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n so_o indeed_o it_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o come_v thereby_o for_o 1._o if_o the_o effect_n itself_o or_o the_o thing_n mention_v be_v not_o promise_v but_o only_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n leave_v unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n whether_o they_o will_v comply_v with_o they_o or_o no_o than_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o covenant_n whether_o it_o shall_v ever_o have_v any_o existence_n or_o no_o depend_v absolute_o on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o so_o may_v not_o be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o it_o that_o be_v call_v the_o make_n of_o this_o covenant_n with_o we_o but_o our_o real_a participation_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n promise_v in_o it_o this_o alone_a give_v a_o real_a existence_n unto_o the_o covenant_n itself_o without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o a_o covenant_n nor_o without_o it_o be_v it_o proper_o make_v with_o any_o 2._o the_o lord_n christ_n will_v be_v make_v hereby_o the_o mediator_n of_o a_o uncertain_a covenant_n for_o if_o it_o depend_v absolute_o on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n whether_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o the_o term_n of_o it_o and_o comply_v with_o it_o or_o no_o it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o will_v be_v the_o event_n and_o whether_o ever_o any_o one_o will_v do_v so_o or_o no._n for_o the_o will_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o grace_n what_o its_o act_n will_v be_v be_v altogether_o uncertain_a 3._o the_o covenant_n can_v hereon_o in_o no_o sense_n be_v a_o testament_n which_o our_o apostle_n afterward_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v and_o that_o irrevocable_o ratify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n for_o there_o can_v on_o this_o supposition_n be_v no_o certain_a heir_n unto_o who_o christ_n do_v bequeath_v his_o good_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o mercy_n grace_n and_o glory_n this_o will_v make_v this_o testament_n inferior_a unto_o that_o of_o a_o wise_a man_n who_o determine_v in_o particular_a unto_o who_o his_o good_n shall_v come_v 4._o it_o take_v away_o that_o difference_n between_o this_o and_o the_o former_a covenant_n which_o it_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v at_o least_o leave_v the_o difference_n to_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o gradual_a efficacy_n of_o outward_a mean_n which_o be_v most_o remote_a from_o his_o purpose_n for_o there_o be_v by_o the_o old_a covenant_n mean_v supply_v to_o induce_v the_o people_n unto_o constant_a obedience_n and_o those_o in_o their_o kind_n powerful_a this_o be_v plead_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n almost_o of_o deuteronomy_n for_o the_o scope_n of_o all_o his_o exhortation_n unto_o obedience_n be_v to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v so_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n by_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v accompany_v his_o teach_n with_o so_o many_o signal_n mercy_n such_o effect_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n goodness_n and_o grace_n that_o the_o covenant_n accompany_v with_o such_o promise_n and_o threaten_n that_o therein_o life_n and_o death_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a be_v set_v before_o they_o all_o which_o make_v their_o obedience_n so_o reasonable_a and_o necessary_a that_o nothing_o but_o profligacy_n in_o wickedness_n can_v turn_v they_o from_o it_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v discourse_n multiply_v in_o that_o book_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o it_o be_v add_v that_o god_n have_v not_o circumcise_v their_o heart_n to_o fear_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o always_o as_o it_o be_v here_o promise_v the_o communication_n of_o grace_n effectual_a produce_v infallible_o the_o good_a thing_n propose_v and_o promise_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n belong_v not_o unto_o that_o covenant_n if_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o only_o the_o add_v of_o more_o forcible_a outward_a mean_n and_o motive_n more_o suitable_a unto_o our_o reason_n and_o meet_v to_o work_v on_o our_o affection_n it_o differ_v only_o in_o some_o unassignable_a degree_n from_o the_o former_a but_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a unto_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o prophet_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v according_a unto_o it_o or_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n no_o more_o than_o christ_n the_o highpriest_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n 5._o it_o will_v on_o this_o supposition_n follow_v that_o god_n may_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n of_o put_v his_o law_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o yet_o none_o have_v the_o law_n put_v into_o their_o mind_n nor_o write_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o reconcileable_a by_o any_o distinction_n unto_o the_o ordinary_a reason_n of_o mankind_n wherefore_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n the_o event_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v that_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o this_o covenant_n and_o not_o only_o the_o use_n and_o application_n of_o mean_n unto_o their_o production_n and_o this_o will_v yet_o further_o appear_v in_o the_o particular_a exposition_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o before_o we_o enter_v thereon_o two_o objection_n must_v be_v remove_v which_o may_v in_o general_n be_v lay_v against_o our_o interpretation_n 1._o this_o covenant_n be_v promise_v as_o that_o which_o be_v future_a to_o be_v bring_v in_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n after_o those_o day_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o thing_n here_o mention_v the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n express_v be_v real_o communicate_v unto_o many_o both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n long_o ere_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v for_o all_o who_o true_o believe_v and_o fear_v god_n have_v these_o thing_n effect_v in_o they_o by_o grace_n wherefore_o their_o effectual_a communication_n can_v be_v esteem_v a_o property_n of_o this_o covenant_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v afterward_o ans._n this_o objection_n be_v sufficient_o prevent_v in_o what_o we_o have_v already_o discourse_v concern_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o covenant_n before_o itself_o be_v solemn_o consummate_v for_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o do_v arise_v and_o spring_v from_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o interposition_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o sinner_n wherefore_o this_o take_v place_n from_o the_o give_v of_o the_o first_o promise_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o covenant_n do_v therein_o and_o then_o take_v its_o date_n howbeit_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v not_o yet_o do_v that_o whereby_o it_o be_v solemn_o to_o be_v confirm_v and_o that_o whereon_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o do_v depend_v wherefore_o this_o covenant_n be_v promise_v now_o to_o be_v make_v not_o in_o opposition_n unto_o what_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v derive_v from_o it_o both_o before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n nor_o as_o unto_o the_o first_o administration_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o mediator_n of_o it_o but_o in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n and_o with_o respect_n unto_o its_o outward_a solemn_a confirmation_n 2._o if_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n than_o all_o those_o with_o who_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v must_v be_v real_o and_o effectual_o make_v partaker_n of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o they_o be_v not_o all_o actual_o sanctify_v pardon_v and_o save_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n here_o promise_v ans._n the_o make_n of_o this_o covenant_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1_o as_o unto_o the_o preparation_n and_o proposition_n of_o its_o term_n and_o condition_n 2_o as_o unto_o the_o internal_a stipulation_n between_o god_n
dignity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v do_v depend_v that_o which_o the_o effect_v intend_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o 〈◊〉_d two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v hereon_o 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 2_o how_o this_o effect_n be_v wrought_v by_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o only_o that_o material_a blood_n which_o he_o shed_v absolute_o consider_v that_o be_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o it_o that_o be_v intend_v but_o there_o be_v a_o double_a consideration_n of_o it_o with_o respect_n unto_o its_o efficacy_n unto_o this_o end_n 1_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pledge_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o all_o the_o internal_a obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o person_n he_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n whereon_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v this_o be_v the_o great_a instance_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o of_o his_o suffering_n whereby_o he_o make_v reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n for_o sin_n hence_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o of_o all_o obedience_n in_o his_o suffering_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o his_o blood_n 2_o respect_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v of_o blood_n under_o the_o law_n the_o reason_n why_o god_n give_v the_o people_n the_o blood_n to_o make_v atonement_n on_o the_o altar_n be_v because_o the_o life_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o it_o leu._n 17._o 11_o 14._o so_o be_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o blood_n by_o the_o shed_n whereof_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o by_o his_o death_n it_o be_v as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v redeem_v herein_o he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n isa._n 53._o 10._o wherefore_o this_o expression_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o order_n unto_o our_o redemption_n or_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v comprehensive_a of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o those_o end_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o shed_n of_o it_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o he_o offer_v it_o or_o himself_o in_o and_o by_o it_o unto_o god_n 2._o the_o second_o enquiry_n be_v how_o the_o effect_n here_o mention_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o we_o can_v determine_v without_o a_o general_a consideration_n of_o the_o effect_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v purge_v that_o be_v say_v some_o shall_v purify_v and_o sanctify_v 〈◊〉_d by_o internal_a inherent_a sanctification_n but_o neither_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o context_n nor_o the_o exposition_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o this_o very_a expression_n chap._n 10._o 1_o 2._o will_v admit_v of_o this_o restrain_a sense_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v include_v herein_o but_o there_o be_v somewhat_o else_o principal_o intend_v namely_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n with_o our_o justification_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n thereon_o 1_o for_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n here_o use_v see_v our_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 1._o 3._o expiation_n lustration_n carry_v away_o punishment_n by_o make_v atonement_n be_v express_v by_o it_o in_o all_o good_a author_n 2_o the_o context_n require_v this_o sense_n in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o first_o the_o argument_n here_o use_v be_v immediate_o apply_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v obtain_v for_o we_o eternal_a redemption_n but_o redemption_n consist_v not_o in_o internal_a sanctification_n only_o although_o that_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o aronement_n make_v or_o a_o price_n pay_v in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n eph._n 1._o 7._o second_o in_o the_o comparison_n insist_v on_o there_o be_v distinct_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v but_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a use_n of_o blood_n in_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n leu._n 17._o 11._o three_o the_o end_n of_o this_o purge_v be_v to_o give_v boldness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o peace_n with_o he_o therein_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n but_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o expiation_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n with_o justification_n thereon_o four_o it_o be_v conscience_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v purge_v now_o conscience_n be_v the_o proper_a seat_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o which_o charge_v it_o on_o the_o soul_n and_o which_o hinder_v all_o approach_n unto_o god_n in_o his_o service_n with_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n unless_o it_o be_v remove_v which_o five_o give_v we_o the_o best_a consideration_n of_o the_o apostle_n exposition_n of_o this_o expression_n chap._n 10._o 1_o 2._o for_o he_o there_o declare_v that_o to_o have_v the_o conscience_n purge_v be_v to_o have_v its_o condemn_a power_n for_o sin_n take_v away_o and_o cease_v there_o be_v therefore_o under_o the_o same_o name_n a_o twofold_a effect_n here_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o in_o answer_n and_o opposition_n unto_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n be_v offer_v the_o other_o in_o answer_n unto_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n be_v sprinkle_v the_o first_o consist_v in_o make_v atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o other_o in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o person_n and_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o these_o thing_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 1_o by_o its_o offering_n whereby_o sin_n be_v expiate_v 2_o by_o its_o sprinkle_n whereby_o our_o person_n be_v sanctify_v the_o first_o arise_v from_o the_o satisfaction_n he_o make_v unto_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o undergo_a in_o his_o death_n the_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o be_v make_v therein_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o the_o blessing_n may_v come_v upon_o we_o therein_o as_o his_o death_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n he_o make_v atonement_n the_o other_o from_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n apply_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o it_o so_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n the_o socinian_n expositor_n on_o this_o place_n endeavour_n by_o a_o long_a perplex_a discourse_n to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o this_o testimony_n wherein_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v direct_o assign_v unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n his_o pretence_n be_v to_o show_v how_o many_o way_n it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o his_o design_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o real_o it_o can_v be_v so_o by_o none_o at_o all_o for_o the_o assertion_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o term_n be_v destructive_a of_o their_o heresy_n wherefore_o he_o proceed_v on_o these_o supposition_n 1_o that_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v diametrical_o as_o opposite_a unto_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o it_o so_o unto_o its_o representation_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a whereunto_o it_o be_v compare_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o whence_o he_o argue_v neither_o be_v this_o a_o tolerable_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o answer_n unto_o what_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n do_v purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o be_v christ_n by_o his_o power_n in_o heaven_n do_v free_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n 2_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n until_o after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n that_o this_o supposition_n destroy_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o that_o office_n have_v be_v sufficient_o before_o declare_v 3_o that_o his_o offering_n himself_o unto_o god_n be_v the_o present_n of_o himself_o in_o heaven_n before_o god_n as_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n on_o the_o earth_n but_o as_o this_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o what_o be_v assert_v by_o it_o can_v according_a to_o these_o man_n be_v no_o way_n say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o blood_n see_v they_o affirm_v that_o when_o christ_n do_v this_o he_o have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o blood_n 4_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n give_v all_o efficacy_n unto_o his_o death_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v his_o death_n and_o what_o he_o effect_v therein_o
testator_n where_o a_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o give_v or_o bequeath_v he_o can_v make_v no_o testament_n for_o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o his_o will_n concern_v the_o disposal_n of_o his_o own_o good_n after_o his_o decease_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o new_a testament_n all_o the_o good_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v the_o property_n the_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n firm_o instate_v in_o he_o alone_o for_o he_o be_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o his_o death_n as_o a_o testator_n he_o make_v a_o bequeathment_n of_o they_o all_o unto_o the_o elect_n appoint_v they_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o god_n coheir_n with_o himself_o and_o this_o also_o be_v require_v unto_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o testament_n 3._o in_o a_o testament_n there_o be_v always_o a_o absolute_a grant_v make_v of_o the_o good_n bequeath_v without_o condition_n or_o limitation_n so_o be_v it_o here_o also_o the_o good_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v bequeath_v absolute_o unto_o all_o the_o elect_n so_o as_o that_o no_o intervenience_n can_v defeat_v they_o of_o it_o and_o what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o this_o testament_n that_o prescribe_v condition_n unto_o they_o that_o exact_v term_n of_o obedience_n from_o they_o it_o belong_v unto_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n and_o not_o as_o a_o testament_n yet_o 4._o it_o be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o the_o testator_n in_o and_o by_o his_o testament_n to_o assign_v and_o determine_v both_o the_o time_n season_n and_o way_n whereby_o those_o to_o who_o he_o have_v bequeath_v his_o good_n shall_v be_v admit_v unto_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o they_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n also_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o great_a testator_n have_v determine_v the_o way_n whereby_o the_o elect_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v actual_o possess_v of_o their_o legacy_n namely_o by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o he_o act_v 26._o 18._o so_o also_o he_o have_v reserve_v the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o their_o conversion_n in_o this_o world_n and_o entrance_n into_o future_a glory_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o power_n and_o these_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o illustration_n of_o the_o comparison_n insist_v on_o although_o it_o be_v only_o one_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o it_o touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n but_o notwithstanding_o these_o instance_n of_o agreement_n between_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o testament_n of_o man_n whereby_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v in_o it_o in_o sundry_a respect_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n yet_o in_o many_o thing_n there_o be_v also_o a_o disagreement_n between_o they_o evidence_v that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o covenant_n and_o abide_v so_o notwithstanding_o what_o it_o have_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n as_o 1._o a_o testator_n among_o man_n cease_v to_o have_v any_o right_n in_o or_o use_v of_o the_o good_n bequeath_v by_o he_o when_o once_o his_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n and_o this_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n which_o destroy_v all_o title_n and_o use_n of_o they_o but_o our_o testator_n deve_v himself_o neither_o of_o right_a nor_o possession_n nor_o of_o the_o use_n of_o any_o of_o his_o good_n and_o this_o follow_v on_o a_o twofold_a difference_n the_o one_o in_o the_o person_n the_o other_o in_o the_o good_n or_o thing_n bequeath_v 1_o in_o the_o person_n for_o a_o testator_n among_o man_n die_v absolute_o he_o live_v not_o again_o in_o this_o world_n but_o lie_v down_o and_o rise_v not_o until_o the_o heaven_n be_v no_o more_o hereon_o all_o right_n unto_o and_o all_o use_n of_o the_o good_n of_o this_o life_n cease_v for_o ever_o our_o testator_n die_v actual_o and_o real_o to_o confirm_v his_o testament_n but_o 1_o he_o die_v not_o in_o his_o whole_a person_n 2_o in_o that_o nature_n wherein_o he_o die_v he_o live_v again_o and_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o hence_o all_o his_o good_n be_v still_o in_o his_o own_o power_n 2_o in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o the_o good_n bequeath_v in_o the_o testament_n of_o man_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n as_o that_o the_o propriety_n of_o they_o can_v be_v vest_v in_o many_o so_o as_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v a_o right_n unto_o and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o but_o in_o one_o only_a but_o the_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v such_o as_o that_o in_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o fullness_n of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o of_o those_o also_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v bequeath_v christ_n part_n with_o no_o grace_n from_o himself_o he_o diminish_v not_o his_o own_o riches_n nor_o exhaust_v any_o thing_n from_o his_o own_o fullness_n by_o his_o communication_n of_o it_o unto_o other_o hence_o also_o 2._o in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n if_o there_o be_v a_o bequeathment_n of_o good_n make_v unto_o many_o no_o one_o can_v enjoy_v the_o whole_a inheritance_n but_o every_o one_o be_v to_o have_v his_o own_o share_n and_o portion_n only_o but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n every_o one_o be_v make_v heir_n to_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n all_o have_v the_o same_o and_o every_o one_o have_v the_o whole_a for_o god_n himself_o thence_o become_v their_o portion_n who_o be_v all_o unto_o all_o and_o all_o unto_o every_o one_o 3._o in_o humane_a testament_n the_o good_n bequeath_v be_v such_o only_a as_o either_o descend_v unto_o the_o testator_n from_o their_o progenitor_n or_o be_v acquire_v during_o their_o life_n by_o their_o own_o industry_n by_o their_o death_n they_o obtain_v no_o new_a right_n or_o title_n unto_o any_o thing_n only_o what_o they_o have_v before_o be_v now_o dispose_v of_o according_a unto_o their_o wi_n but_o our_o testator_n according_a unto_o a_o antecedent_n contract_v between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o he_o purchase_v the_o whole_a inheritance_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n obtain_v for_o we_o eternal_a redemption_n 4._o they_o differ_v principal_o in_o this_o that_o a_o testament_n among_o man_n be_v no_o more_o but_o mere_o so_o it_o be_v not_o moreover_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n that_o need_v a_o confirmation_n suit_v thereunto_o the_o bare_a signification_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o testator_n witness_v unto_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o its_o constitution_n and_o confirmation_n but_o in_o this_o mystery_n the_o testament_n be_v not_o mere_o so_o but_o a_o covenant_n also_o hence_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o its_o force_n and_o establishment_n that_o the_o testator_n shall_v die_v only_o but_o it_o be_v also_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o in_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n unto_o its_o confirmation_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v observe_v because_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o discourse_n do_v not_o confine_v himself_o unto_o this_o notion_n of_o a_o testament_n but_o treat_v of_o it_o principal_o as_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o gracious_a condescension_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o give_v encouragement_n and_o confirmation_n unto_o our_o faith_n by_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o those_o which_o be_v temporal_a and_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o their_o general_a nature_n whereby_o they_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o common_a understanding_n of_o men._n this_o way_n of_o proceed_v the_o apostle_n call_v a_o speak_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 3._o 15._o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v all_o the_o parable_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o these_o representation_n be_v take_v from_o thing_n real_a or_o from_o those_o which_o according_a unto_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o right_o be_v frame_v on_o purpose_n for_o that_o end_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o irrevocable_a grant_n of_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n make_v unto_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o new_a covenant_n without_o this_o it_o can_v not_o in_o any_o sense_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n nor_o that_o name_n give_v unto_o it_o for_o a_o testament_n be_v such_o a_o free_a grant_n and_o nothing_o else_o and_o our_o best_a plea_n for_o they_o for_o a_o interest_n in_o they_o for_o a_o participation_n of_o they_o before_o god_n be_v from_o the_o free_a grant_n and_o donation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o testament_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o as_o the_o grant_v of_o these_o thing_n be_v free_a and_o absolute_a so_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o be_v secure_v from_o all_o intervenience_n by_o the_o
confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o of_o the_o expiation_n purge_v and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n thereby_o how_o these_o thing_n be_v prove_v we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n themselves_o 1._o a_o proposition_n of_o the_o principal_a truth_n assert_v ver_fw-la 18._o 2._o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o proposition_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1_o from_o what_o moses_n do_v ver_fw-la 19_o 2_o from_o what_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 20._o 3._o a_o far_a illustration_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n by_o other_o instance_n ver_fw-la 21._o 4._o a_o general_a inference_n or_o conclusion_n from_o the_o whole_a comprise_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o he_o intend_v to_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o proposition_n there_o be_v five_o thing_n considerable_a 1_o a_o note_n of_o introduction_n whereupon_o 2_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o proposition_n it_o be_v negative_a neither_o be_v 3_o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o the_o first_o 4_o what_o be_v affirm_v of_o it_o it_o be_v dedicate_v 5_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o without_o blood_n 1._o the_o note_n of_o introduction_n be_v in_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n frequent_o 〈◊〉_d make_v use_v of_o in_o this_o epistle_n as_o a_o note_n of_o inference_n in_o those_o discourse_n which_o be_v argumentative_a we_o render_v it_o by_o therefore_o and_o wherefore_o here_o whereupon_o for_o it_o intimate_v a_o confirmation_n of_o a_o general_a rule_n by_o especial_o instance_n he_o have_v before_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o general_a maxim_n that_o a_o testament_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o death_n for_o thereupon_o the_o first_o testament_n be_v confirm_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n shed_v in_o their_o death_n wherefore_o let_v not_o any_o think_v strange_a that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n for_o this_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o even_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o first_o there_o be_v that_o which_o be_v analogous_a unto_o it_o and_o moreover_o it_o be_v death_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o be_v require_v unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n ii_o the_o proposition_n have_v a_o double_a negative_a in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o without_o blood_n that_o be_v it_o be_v with_o blood_n and_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v iii_o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testament_n or_o 〈◊〉_d covenant_n and_o herein_o the_o apostle_n declare_v what_o he_o precise_o intend_v by_o the_o first_o or_o old_a covenant_n whereof_o he_o discourse_v at_o large_a chap._n 8._o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o people_n at_o horeb._n for_o that_o and_o no_o other_o be_v dedicate_v in_o the_o way_n here_o describe_v and_o to_o take_v a_o brief_a prospect_n into_o this_o covenant_n the_o thing_n ensue_v may_v be_v observe_v 1._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o or_o the_o term_n of_o it_o material_o consider_v before_o it_o have_v the_o formal_a nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o these_o be_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n before_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o altar_n namely_o it_o be_v that_o epitome_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o chap._n 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o of_o exodus_fw-la and_o other_o command_n and_o institution_n that_o be_v give_v afterward_o belong_v unto_o this_o covenant_n reductive_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n then_o write_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o these_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v propose_v on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n and_o the_o term_n of_o it_o be_v entire_o of_o his_o choose_n and_o proposal_n he_o be_v to_o reveal_v declare_v and_o make_v they_o know_v and_o this_o he_o do_v two_o way_n 1_o as_o unto_o the_o foundation_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o the_o decalogue_n he_o speak_v it_o himself_o on_o the_o mount_n in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n declare_v exod._n 19_o 20._o 2_o as_o unto_o the_o follow_a judgement_n statute_n and_o rite_n directive_n of_o their_o walk_n before_o god_n according_a to_o the_o former_a fundamental_a rule_n of_o the_o covenant_n these_o he_o declare_v by_o revelation_n unto_o moses_n and_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 21_o 22_o and_o 23_o chapter_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o its_o proposal_n and_o this_o also_o be_v twofold_a 1_o preparatory_a for_o before_o the_o solemn_a covenant_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n moses_n declare_v all_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v consider_v well_o of_o it_o and_o whether_o they_o will_v consent_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n on_o those_o term_n whereon_o they_o give_v their_o approbation_n of_o they_o 2_o solemn_z in_o their_o actual_a and_o absolute_a acceptance_n of_o it_o whereby_o they_o become_v oblige_v throughout_o their_o generation_n this_o be_v on_o the_o read_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o book_n after_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o the_o altar_n ver_fw-la 7._o 4._o the_o author_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v god_n himself_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o you_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o immediate_o after_o he_o be_v thereon_o call_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n ver_fw-la 20._o which_o be_v the_o first_o time_n he_o be_v call_v so_o and_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o pledge_n or_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o covenant_v be_v the_o altar_n the_o altar_n of_o jehovah_n as_o there_o be_v a_o representative_a pledge_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o twelve_o pillar_n or_o statue_n 5._o those_o with_o who_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v all_o the_o people_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v none_o exempt_v or_o exclude_v it_o be_v make_v with_o the_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n deut._n 31._o 22._o even_o all_o on_o who_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o woman_n or_o the_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o male_a child_n in_o circumcision_n or_o both_o as_o in_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n 6._o the_o manner_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o people_n of_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v in_o two_o act_n before_o mention_v 1_o in_o a_o previous_a approbation_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o 2_o in_o a_o solemn_a engagement_n into_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n this_o be_v that_o covenant_n whereof_o there_o be_v afterward_o in_o the_o scripture_n such_o frequent_a mention_n between_o god_n and_o that_o people_n the_o sole_a foundation_n of_o all_o especial_a relation_n between_o he_o and_o they_o for_o they_o take_v the_o observation_n of_o its_o term_n on_o themselves_o for_o their_o posterity_n in_o all_o generation_n until_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v on_o their_o obedience_n hereunto_o or_o neglect_v hereof_o depend_v their_o life_n and_o death_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n no_o far_o do_v the_o precept_n and_o promise_n of_o it_o in_o itself_o extend_v but_o whereas_o it_o do_v not_o disannul_v the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o abraham_n and_o confirm_v with_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n four_o hundred_o year_n before_o and_o have_v annex_v unto_o it_o many_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n prefigurative_a and_o significant_a of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o people_n under_o it_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o and_o direction_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o something_o we_o may_v hence_o observe_v 1._o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o church-state_n among_o any_o people_n wherein_o god_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v in_o ordinance_n of_o institute_v worship_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n between_o he_o and_o they_o so_o it_o be_v with_o this_o church_n of_o israel_n before_o this_o they_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o family_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o abraham_n but_o now_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v gather_v into_o a_o church-state_n to_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o the_o term_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o covenant_n nor_o do_v god_n oblige_v any_o unto_o institute_v worship_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o covenant_n unto_o natural_a worship_n and_o obedience_n we_o be_v all_o oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n and_o what_o belong_v thereunto_o and_o god_n may_v by_o a_o mere_a act_n of_o sovereignty_n prescribe_v unto_o we_o the_o observation_n of_o what_o rite_n and_o ordinance_n in_o divine_a service_n he_o please_v but_o he_o will_v have_v all_o our_o obedience_n to_o be_v voluntary_a
that_o this_o difference_n so_o far_o as_o it_o have_v yet_o continue_v have_v no_o way_n alienate_v his_o mind_n and_o affection_n from_o they_o though_o he_o know_v how_o great_a their_o mistake_n be_v and_o what_o danger_n even_o of_o eternal_a ruin_n it_o expose_v they_o unto_o hereby_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o hebrew_n secure_v from_o prejudice_n against_o his_o person_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o incline_v unto_o a_o compliance_n with_o his_o exhortation_n have_v he_o call_v they_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o name_n of_o reproach_n which_o be_v the_o term_n of_o use_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n among_o we_o he_o have_v in_o all_o probability_n turn_v that_o which_o be_v lame_a quite_o out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o he_o have_v another_o spirit_n be_v under_o another_o conduct_n of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n than_o most_o man_n be_v now_o acquaint_v withal_o it_o be_v not_o every_o mistake_n every_o error_n though_o it_o be_v in_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n while_o it_o overthrow_v not_o the_o foundation_n that_o can_v divest_v man_n of_o a_o fraternal_a obseru._n interest_n with_o other_o in_o the_o heavenly_a call_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o note_n of_o inference_n from_o the_o precede_a discourse_n declare_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o present_a exhortation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o see_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v now_o 〈◊〉_d make_v manifest_a unto_o you_o see_v it_o be_v so_o evident_o testify_v unto_o that_o the_o old_a covenant_n sacrifice_n and_o worship_n can_v not_o make_v we_o perfect_a nor_o give_v we_o a_o access_n unto_o god_n whereon_o they_o be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o which_o the_o scripture_n full_o testify_v unto_o and_o see_v all_o this_o be_v effect_v or_o accomplish_v in_o the_o office_n and_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o can_v not_o effect_v and_o privilege_n be_v thereon_o grant_v unto_o believer_n which_o they_o be_v not_o before_o make_v partaker_n of_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n in_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o necessary_o require_v and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n apply_v this_o inference_n from_o his_o discourse_n unto_o the_o use_n and_o improvement_n of_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n grant_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n with_o the_o holy_a worship_n belong_v thereunto_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o open_v of_o the_o word_n howbeit_o there_o be_v another_o conclusion_n imply_v in_o the_o word_n though_o not_o express_v by_o he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v cease_v and_o give_v over_o their_o attendance_n unto_o the_o legal_a worship_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o those_o which_o now_o be_v altogether_o useless_a be_v indeed_o abolish_v this_o be_v the_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n namely_o to_o call_v off_o the_o believe_a hebrew_n from_o all_o adherence_n unto_o and_o conjunction_n in_o moysaicall_a institution_n for_o he_o know_v the_o danger_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o will_v accompany_v and_o arise_v from_o such_o a_o adherence_n for_o 1._o it_o will_v insensible_o weaken_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o give_v they_o a_o disregard_n of_o evangelical_n worship_n which_o do_v indeed_o prove_v unto_o many_o of_o they_o a_o cause_n of_o that_o apostasy_n and_o final_a destruction_n which_o he_o so_o frequent_o warn_v they_o against_o 2._o whereas_o god_n have_v determine_v now_o speedy_o to_o put_v a_o utter_a end_n unto_o the_o city_n temple_n and_o all_o its_o worship_n by_o a_o universal_a desolation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n if_o they_o do_v obstinate_o adhere_v unto_o the_o observance_n of_o that_o worship_n it_o be_v just_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o they_o will_v perish_v in_o that_o destruction_n that_o be_v approach_v which_o probable_o many_o of_o they_o do_v to_o instruct_v they_o in_o that_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o may_v deliver_v they_o from_o these_o evil_n be_v the_o first_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o plain_o and_o in_o term_n express_v it_o any_o where_o in_o this_o epistle_n not_o in_o this_o place_n where_o it_o be_v most_o proper_o and_o natural_o to_o be_v introduce_v yet_o he_o do_v that_o which_o evident_o include_v it_o namely_o exhort_v they_o unto_o those_o duty_n which_o on_o the_o principle_n he_o have_v declare_v be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o moysaicall_a worship_n and_o this_o be_v our_o free_a entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n for_o a_o entrance_n in_o any_o sense_n with_o our_o worship_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o and_o destructive_a of_o all_o moysaicall_a institution_n and_o this_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o singular_a wisdom_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n be_v furnish_v to_o write_v this_o epistle_n for_o have_v he_o direct_o and_o in_o term_n oppose_v their_o observation_n no_o small_a tumult_n and_o outcry_n will_v have_v be_v make_v against_o it_o and_o great_a provocation_n have_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n but_o he_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n no_o less_o effectual_o in_o these_o word_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o word_n which_o that_o application_n of_o his_o discourse_n do_v not_o follow_v upon_o and_o his_o wisdom_n herein_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o instructive_a example_n unto_o all_o those_o that_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n especial_o such_o as_o through_o any_o mistake_n do_v oppose_v themselves_o unto_o the_o truth_n such_o thing_n as_o will_v give_v exasperation_n unto_o the_o spirit_n or_o advantage_n unto_o the_o temptation_n of_o man_n aught_o to_o be_v avoid_v or_o treat_v on_o with_o that_o wisdom_n gentleness_n and_o meekness_n as_o may_v be_v no_o prejudice_n unto_o they_o this_o way_n of_o procedure_n do_v the_o same_o apostle_n express_o prescribe_v unto_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o 3._o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n the_o privilege_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d exhort_v unto_o have_v therefore_o boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a for_o a_o regular_a entrance_n into_o or_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a the_o privilege_n intend_v be_v direct_o oppose_v unto_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o to_o be_v learn_v for_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a in_o the_o tabernacle_n belong_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o but_o it_o have_v many_o imperfection_n attend_v it_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o into_o the_o special_a presence_n of_o god_n but_o only_o unto_o a_o place_n make_v with_o hand_n fill_v with_o some_o representation_n of_o thing_n that_o can_v not_o be_v see_v 2._o none_o may_v ever_o enter_v into_o it_o but_o the_o highpriest_n alone_o and_o that_o only_o once_o a_o year_n 3._o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v therefore_o joint_o and_o several_o utter_o exclude_v from_o any_o entrance_n into_o it_o 4._o the_o prohibition_n of_o this_o entrance_n into_o this_o holy_a place_n belong_v unto_o that_o bondage_n wherein_o they_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n which_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v the_o privilege_n here_o mention_v be_v oppose_v to_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n among_o they_o which_o respect_v their_o present_a worship_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o do_v concern_v the_o present_a worship_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o be_v therefore_o utter_o mistake_v who_o suppose_v the_o entrance_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a to_o be_v a_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n for_o all_o believer_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o oppose_v the_o glorious_a state_n of_o heaven_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o their_o legal_a service_n but_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel-state_n and_o worship_n only_o nor_o will_v it_o have_v be_v to_o his_o purpose_n so_o to_o have_v do_v for_o the_o hebrew_n may_v have_v say_v that_o although_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n do_v exceed_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o none_o ever_o question_v yet_o the_o benefit_n use_v and_o efficacy_n of_o their_o present_a ordinance_n and_o worship_n may_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v obtain_v by_o the_o gospel_n neither_o be_v believer_n then_o also_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n after_o death_n any_o more_o than_o now_o therefore_o the_o privilege_n mention_v be_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o gospel_n church_n in_o its_o perfect_a